Search e-Library

ALL Search Options Find in Savitri Index of Proper Nouns CWSA Index CWM Index Feedback
Find in Savitri Index of Proper Nouns CWSA Index CWM Index



APPLY FILTER/S
Bengali [1]
English [4060]
A Captive of Her Love [1]
A Centenary Tribute [27]
A Follower of Christ and a Disciple of Sri Aurobindo [2]
A Greater Psychology [31]
A National Agenda for Education [3]
A Philosophy of Education for the Contemporary Youth [2]
A Philosophy of Evolution for the Contemporary Man [4]
A Philosophy of the Role of the Contemporary Teacher [2]
A Pilgrimage to Sri Aurobindo [2]
A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best [9]
A Scheme for The Education of Bengal [16]
A Vision of United India [13]
A stream of Surrender : Minakshi-Amma [1]
Adventures in Criticism [7]
Alexander the great [6]
Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic [28]
Among the Not So Great [19]
Ancient India in a New Light [6]
Arguments for the Existence of God [6]
Arjuna's Argument At Kurukshetra And Sri Krishna's Answers [3]
Aspects of Sri Aurobindo [24]
Aspiring Swan [1]
At the feet of Sri Aurobindo [1]
At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo [4]
Auroville references in Mother's Agenda [4]
Autobiographical Notes [21]
Bande Mataram [30]
Beyond Man [26]
Bhagavadgita and Contemporary Crisis [5]
Blake's Tyger [4]
Blessings of the Grace [4]
By The Body Of The Earth or The Sannyasin [9]
By The Way - Part II [6]
By The Way - Part III [6]
Catherine the Great [1]
Chaitanya and Mira [5]
Champaklal Speaks [6]
Champaklal's Treasures [4]
Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II [17]
Child, Teacher and Teacher Education [8]
Children's University [1]
Classical and Romantic [9]
Collected Plays and Stories [11]
Collected Poems [29]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 [34]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 [22]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 [40]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 [36]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 [22]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 [7]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 [34]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 [16]
Conversations with Sri Aurobindo [2]
Daily dozen for Men [1]
Demeter and Persephone [2]
Down Memory Lane [4]
Early Cultural Writings [27]
Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo [15]
Education For Character Development [4]
Education and the Aim of human life [5]
Education at Crossroads [7]
Education for Tomorrow [5]
Emergence of the Psychic [10]
Essays Divine and Human [28]
Essays in Philosophy and Yoga [55]
Essays on the Gita [44]
Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo [30]
Evolution II [1]
Evolution and the Earthly Destiny [33]
Evolution, Religion and the Unknown God [15]
Evolving India [6]
Finding the Psychic Being [1]
From Man Human to Man Divine [13]
Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother [1]
Gods and the World [4]
Growing up with the Mother [6]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1 [14]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2 [11]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3 [7]
Guidance on Education [5]
Health exercises for Women and Girls [1]
Hitler and his God [29]
Homer and the Iliad, Sri Aurobindo and Ilion [1]
How to Bring up a Child [3]
Hymns to the Mystic Fire [29]
I Remember [11]
Ideals of Auroville [1]
Images Of The Future [2]
In the Mother's Light [30]
India's Rebirth [6]
Indian Identity and Cultural Continuity [5]
Indian Poets and English Poetry [6]
Innovations in Education [3]
Inspiration and Effort [16]
Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results [5]
Integral Yoga of Transformation [7]
Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species [5]
Integral yoga and Evolutionary Mutation [4]
Isha Upanishad [28]
Joan of Arc [2]
Karmayogin [18]
Kena and Other Upanishads [31]
Landmarks of Hinduism [12]
Learning with the Mother [5]
Lectures on Savitri [3]
Letters on Himself and the Ashram [29]
Letters on Poetry and Art [19]
Letters on Yoga - I [34]
Letters on Yoga - II [34]
Letters on Yoga - III [30]
Letters on Yoga - IV [38]
Life of Sri Aurobindo [10]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1) [22]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2) [28]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3) [29]
Light and Laughter [7]
Lights on Yoga [4]
Listen with your Heart - Welcome the Mother [4]
Living in The Presence [8]
Man-handling of Savitri [6]
Mantra in Music by Sunil [2]
Marie Sklodowska Curie [2]
Maude Smith's Correspondence with The Mother [1]
Memorable Contacts with The Mother [6]
Moments Eternal [16]
More Answers from the Mother [5]
Mother and Abhay [2]
Mother or The Divine Materialism - I [19]
Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III [18]
Mother or The New Species - II [22]
Mother steers Auroville [1]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Five [21]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Four [8]
Mother's Chronicles - Book One [1]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Six [11]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Three [11]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Two [1]
Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960 [26]
Mother’s Agenda 1961 [25]
Mother’s Agenda 1962 [30]
Mother’s Agenda 1963 [25]
Mother’s Agenda 1964 [17]
Mother’s Agenda 1965 [19]
Mother’s Agenda 1966 [11]
Mother’s Agenda 1967 [35]
Mother’s Agenda 1968 [16]
Mother’s Agenda 1969 [25]
Mother’s Agenda 1970 [20]
Mother’s Agenda 1971 [9]
Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973 [12]
Mrinalini Devi [1]
My Burning Heart [1]
My Pilgrimage to the Spirit [7]
My Savitri work with the Mother [9]
Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth [9]
Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body [44]
Nachiketas [4]
Nagin Bhai Tells Me [5]
Nala and Damayanti [5]
Neanderthal Looks On [1]
Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo [38]
Nishikanto - the Brahmaputra of inspiration [1]
Notebooks of an Apocalypse 1973-1978 [1]
Notebooks of an Apocalypse 1978-1982 [1]
Notes on the Way [23]
Old Long Since [3]
On Art - Addresses and Writings [4]
On Education [32]
On Savitri [3]
On Sri Aurobindo's Savitri [20]
On The Mother [62]
On Thoughts and Aphorisms [18]
On the Path [4]
On the Way to Supermanhood [1]
Our Light and Delight [14]
Our Many Selves [31]
Overhead Poetry [13]
Overman [6]
Parables from the Upanishads [5]
Parvati's Tapasya [3]
Patterns of the Present [8]
Perspectives of Savitri - Part 1 [25]
Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2 [25]
Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays [22]
Philosophy of Indian Art [1]
Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education [5]
Pictures of Sri Aurobindo's poems [2]
Prayers and Aspirations [1]
Prayers and Meditations [5]
Preparing for the Miraculous [11]
Principles and Goals of Integral Education [4]
Problems of Early Christianity [7]
Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga [8]
Questions and Answers (1929-1931) [21]
Questions and Answers (1950-1951) [30]
Questions and Answers (1953) [19]
Questions and Answers (1954) [29]
Questions and Answers (1955) [26]
Questions and Answers (1956) [25]
Questions and Answers (1957-1958) [40]
Record of Yoga [41]
Reminiscences [12]
Savitri [50]
Science, Materialism, Mysticism [9]
Seer Poets [5]
Selected Episodes From Raghuvamsam of Kalidasa [3]
Significance of Indian Yoga [5]
Six Talks [4]
Socrates [3]
Some Answers from the Mother [11]
Some Letters from Sri Aurobindo and the Mother [2]
Spiritual bouquets to a friend [3]
Sri Aurobindo - 'I am here, I am here!' [1]
Sri Aurobindo - A dream-dialogue with children [1]
Sri Aurobindo - His Life Unique [4]
Sri Aurobindo - The Poet [19]
Sri Aurobindo - The Smiling Master [15]
Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history [30]
Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision [9]
Sri Aurobindo And The Mother [10]
Sri Aurobindo And The Mother - On India [5]
Sri Aurobindo And The New World [1]
Sri Aurobindo Ashram - Its Role, Responsibility and Future Destiny [7]
Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga [5]
Sri Aurobindo came to Me [15]
Sri Aurobindo for All Ages [10]
Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness [1]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I [5]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume II [4]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume III [2]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV [8]
Sri Aurobindo's Humour [1]
Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine [14]
Sri Aurobindo's Message [9]
Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects [12]
Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study [20]
Sri Krishna In Brindavan [3]
Sri Rama [9]
Sudhir Kumar Sarkar: A Spirit Indomitable [6]
Sun Blossoms [1]
Supermind in Integral Yoga [7]
Surya Namaskar [1]
Sweet Mother [5]
Synthesis of Yoga in the Upanishads [3]
Synthesis of Yoga in the Veda [4]
Taittiriya Upanishad [3]
Talks by Nirodbaran [18]
Talks on Poetry [32]
Talks with Sri Aurobindo [37]
Teilhard de Chardin and our Time [9]
The Adventure of the Apocalypse [11]
The Aim of Life [14]
The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri [10]
The Birth of Savitr [4]
The Crucifixion [4]
The Destiny of the Body [46]
The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System and The Mother's Contribution to it [1]
The Divine Collaborators [6]
The Future Poetry [26]
The Genius Of India [1]
The Gita and its Synthesis of Yoga [3]
The Golden Path [10]
The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil [19]
The Grace [1]
The Growth of a Flame [1]
The Hidden Forces of Life [11]
The Human Cycle [47]
The Indian Spirit and the World's Future [14]
The Inspiration of Paradise Lost [6]
The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo [29]
The Life Divine [53]
The Mind Of The Cells [1]
The Mother (biography) [18]
The Mother - Past-Present-Future [11]
The Mother Abides - Final Reflections [8]
The Mother on Auroville [3]
The Mother with Letters on the Mother [35]
The New Synthesis of Yoga [2]
The Philosophy of Love [1]
The Poetic Genius of Sri Aurobindo [4]
The Practice of the Integral Yoga [20]
The Problem Of Aryan Origins [4]
The Psychic Being [20]
The Renaissance in India [31]
The Revolt Of The Earth [1]
The Riddle of This World [7]
The Role of South India in the Freedom Movement [8]
The Secret Splendour [25]
The Secret of the Veda [34]
The Siege of Troy [2]
The Signature Of Truth [4]
The Spirit of Auroville [2]
The Story of a Soul [7]
The Sun and The Rainbow [15]
The Sunlit Path [10]
The Supreme [4]
The Synthesis of Yoga [71]
The Thinking Corner [16]
The Veda and Human Destiny [1]
The Veda and Indian Culture [3]
The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo [16]
The Wonder that is K D Sethna alias Amal Kiran [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 1 [4]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 10 [16]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11 [9]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 2 [3]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3 [9]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 4 [4]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5 [3]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6 [7]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7 [9]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 8 [5]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9 [3]
To the Heights [1]
Towards A New Social Order [4]
Towards A New Society [4]
Towards the Light [1]
Tribute to Amrita on his Birth Centenary [7]
Twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo [13]
Uniting Men [3]
Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation [6]
Vedic and Philological Studies [18]
Visions and Voices [2]
Visions of Champaklal [4]
Visions-Experiences-Interview [3]
Vyasa's Savitri [3]
Wager of Ambrosia [7]
What I Have Learnt From The Mother [9]
White Roses [2]
Words of Long Ago [10]
Words of the Mother - I [10]
Words of the Mother - II [12]
Words of the Mother - III [14]
Work - an offering [3]
Writings in Bengali and Sanskrit [1]
Filtered by: Show All
Bengali [1]
English [4060]
A Captive of Her Love [1]
A Centenary Tribute [27]
A Follower of Christ and a Disciple of Sri Aurobindo [2]
A Greater Psychology [31]
A National Agenda for Education [3]
A Philosophy of Education for the Contemporary Youth [2]
A Philosophy of Evolution for the Contemporary Man [4]
A Philosophy of the Role of the Contemporary Teacher [2]
A Pilgrimage to Sri Aurobindo [2]
A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best [9]
A Scheme for The Education of Bengal [16]
A Vision of United India [13]
A stream of Surrender : Minakshi-Amma [1]
Adventures in Criticism [7]
Alexander the great [6]
Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic [28]
Among the Not So Great [19]
Ancient India in a New Light [6]
Arguments for the Existence of God [6]
Arjuna's Argument At Kurukshetra And Sri Krishna's Answers [3]
Aspects of Sri Aurobindo [24]
Aspiring Swan [1]
At the feet of Sri Aurobindo [1]
At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo [4]
Auroville references in Mother's Agenda [4]
Autobiographical Notes [21]
Bande Mataram [30]
Beyond Man [26]
Bhagavadgita and Contemporary Crisis [5]
Blake's Tyger [4]
Blessings of the Grace [4]
By The Body Of The Earth or The Sannyasin [9]
By The Way - Part II [6]
By The Way - Part III [6]
Catherine the Great [1]
Chaitanya and Mira [5]
Champaklal Speaks [6]
Champaklal's Treasures [4]
Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II [17]
Child, Teacher and Teacher Education [8]
Children's University [1]
Classical and Romantic [9]
Collected Plays and Stories [11]
Collected Poems [29]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 [34]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 [22]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 [40]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 [36]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 [22]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 [7]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 [34]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 [16]
Conversations with Sri Aurobindo [2]
Daily dozen for Men [1]
Demeter and Persephone [2]
Down Memory Lane [4]
Early Cultural Writings [27]
Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo [15]
Education For Character Development [4]
Education and the Aim of human life [5]
Education at Crossroads [7]
Education for Tomorrow [5]
Emergence of the Psychic [10]
Essays Divine and Human [28]
Essays in Philosophy and Yoga [55]
Essays on the Gita [44]
Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo [30]
Evolution II [1]
Evolution and the Earthly Destiny [33]
Evolution, Religion and the Unknown God [15]
Evolving India [6]
Finding the Psychic Being [1]
From Man Human to Man Divine [13]
Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother [1]
Gods and the World [4]
Growing up with the Mother [6]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1 [14]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2 [11]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3 [7]
Guidance on Education [5]
Health exercises for Women and Girls [1]
Hitler and his God [29]
Homer and the Iliad, Sri Aurobindo and Ilion [1]
How to Bring up a Child [3]
Hymns to the Mystic Fire [29]
I Remember [11]
Ideals of Auroville [1]
Images Of The Future [2]
In the Mother's Light [30]
India's Rebirth [6]
Indian Identity and Cultural Continuity [5]
Indian Poets and English Poetry [6]
Innovations in Education [3]
Inspiration and Effort [16]
Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results [5]
Integral Yoga of Transformation [7]
Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species [5]
Integral yoga and Evolutionary Mutation [4]
Isha Upanishad [28]
Joan of Arc [2]
Karmayogin [18]
Kena and Other Upanishads [31]
Landmarks of Hinduism [12]
Learning with the Mother [5]
Lectures on Savitri [3]
Letters on Himself and the Ashram [29]
Letters on Poetry and Art [19]
Letters on Yoga - I [34]
Letters on Yoga - II [34]
Letters on Yoga - III [30]
Letters on Yoga - IV [38]
Life of Sri Aurobindo [10]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1) [22]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2) [28]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3) [29]
Light and Laughter [7]
Lights on Yoga [4]
Listen with your Heart - Welcome the Mother [4]
Living in The Presence [8]
Man-handling of Savitri [6]
Mantra in Music by Sunil [2]
Marie Sklodowska Curie [2]
Maude Smith's Correspondence with The Mother [1]
Memorable Contacts with The Mother [6]
Moments Eternal [16]
More Answers from the Mother [5]
Mother and Abhay [2]
Mother or The Divine Materialism - I [19]
Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III [18]
Mother or The New Species - II [22]
Mother steers Auroville [1]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Five [21]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Four [8]
Mother's Chronicles - Book One [1]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Six [11]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Three [11]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Two [1]
Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960 [26]
Mother’s Agenda 1961 [25]
Mother’s Agenda 1962 [30]
Mother’s Agenda 1963 [25]
Mother’s Agenda 1964 [17]
Mother’s Agenda 1965 [19]
Mother’s Agenda 1966 [11]
Mother’s Agenda 1967 [35]
Mother’s Agenda 1968 [16]
Mother’s Agenda 1969 [25]
Mother’s Agenda 1970 [20]
Mother’s Agenda 1971 [9]
Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973 [12]
Mrinalini Devi [1]
My Burning Heart [1]
My Pilgrimage to the Spirit [7]
My Savitri work with the Mother [9]
Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth [9]
Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body [44]
Nachiketas [4]
Nagin Bhai Tells Me [5]
Nala and Damayanti [5]
Neanderthal Looks On [1]
Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo [38]
Nishikanto - the Brahmaputra of inspiration [1]
Notebooks of an Apocalypse 1973-1978 [1]
Notebooks of an Apocalypse 1978-1982 [1]
Notes on the Way [23]
Old Long Since [3]
On Art - Addresses and Writings [4]
On Education [32]
On Savitri [3]
On Sri Aurobindo's Savitri [20]
On The Mother [62]
On Thoughts and Aphorisms [18]
On the Path [4]
On the Way to Supermanhood [1]
Our Light and Delight [14]
Our Many Selves [31]
Overhead Poetry [13]
Overman [6]
Parables from the Upanishads [5]
Parvati's Tapasya [3]
Patterns of the Present [8]
Perspectives of Savitri - Part 1 [25]
Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2 [25]
Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays [22]
Philosophy of Indian Art [1]
Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education [5]
Pictures of Sri Aurobindo's poems [2]
Prayers and Aspirations [1]
Prayers and Meditations [5]
Preparing for the Miraculous [11]
Principles and Goals of Integral Education [4]
Problems of Early Christianity [7]
Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga [8]
Questions and Answers (1929-1931) [21]
Questions and Answers (1950-1951) [30]
Questions and Answers (1953) [19]
Questions and Answers (1954) [29]
Questions and Answers (1955) [26]
Questions and Answers (1956) [25]
Questions and Answers (1957-1958) [40]
Record of Yoga [41]
Reminiscences [12]
Savitri [50]
Science, Materialism, Mysticism [9]
Seer Poets [5]
Selected Episodes From Raghuvamsam of Kalidasa [3]
Significance of Indian Yoga [5]
Six Talks [4]
Socrates [3]
Some Answers from the Mother [11]
Some Letters from Sri Aurobindo and the Mother [2]
Spiritual bouquets to a friend [3]
Sri Aurobindo - 'I am here, I am here!' [1]
Sri Aurobindo - A dream-dialogue with children [1]
Sri Aurobindo - His Life Unique [4]
Sri Aurobindo - The Poet [19]
Sri Aurobindo - The Smiling Master [15]
Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history [30]
Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision [9]
Sri Aurobindo And The Mother [10]
Sri Aurobindo And The Mother - On India [5]
Sri Aurobindo And The New World [1]
Sri Aurobindo Ashram - Its Role, Responsibility and Future Destiny [7]
Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga [5]
Sri Aurobindo came to Me [15]
Sri Aurobindo for All Ages [10]
Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness [1]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I [5]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume II [4]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume III [2]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV [8]
Sri Aurobindo's Humour [1]
Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine [14]
Sri Aurobindo's Message [9]
Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects [12]
Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study [20]
Sri Krishna In Brindavan [3]
Sri Rama [9]
Sudhir Kumar Sarkar: A Spirit Indomitable [6]
Sun Blossoms [1]
Supermind in Integral Yoga [7]
Surya Namaskar [1]
Sweet Mother [5]
Synthesis of Yoga in the Upanishads [3]
Synthesis of Yoga in the Veda [4]
Taittiriya Upanishad [3]
Talks by Nirodbaran [18]
Talks on Poetry [32]
Talks with Sri Aurobindo [37]
Teilhard de Chardin and our Time [9]
The Adventure of the Apocalypse [11]
The Aim of Life [14]
The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri [10]
The Birth of Savitr [4]
The Crucifixion [4]
The Destiny of the Body [46]
The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System and The Mother's Contribution to it [1]
The Divine Collaborators [6]
The Future Poetry [26]
The Genius Of India [1]
The Gita and its Synthesis of Yoga [3]
The Golden Path [10]
The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil [19]
The Grace [1]
The Growth of a Flame [1]
The Hidden Forces of Life [11]
The Human Cycle [47]
The Indian Spirit and the World's Future [14]
The Inspiration of Paradise Lost [6]
The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo [29]
The Life Divine [53]
The Mind Of The Cells [1]
The Mother (biography) [18]
The Mother - Past-Present-Future [11]
The Mother Abides - Final Reflections [8]
The Mother on Auroville [3]
The Mother with Letters on the Mother [35]
The New Synthesis of Yoga [2]
The Philosophy of Love [1]
The Poetic Genius of Sri Aurobindo [4]
The Practice of the Integral Yoga [20]
The Problem Of Aryan Origins [4]
The Psychic Being [20]
The Renaissance in India [31]
The Revolt Of The Earth [1]
The Riddle of This World [7]
The Role of South India in the Freedom Movement [8]
The Secret Splendour [25]
The Secret of the Veda [34]
The Siege of Troy [2]
The Signature Of Truth [4]
The Spirit of Auroville [2]
The Story of a Soul [7]
The Sun and The Rainbow [15]
The Sunlit Path [10]
The Supreme [4]
The Synthesis of Yoga [71]
The Thinking Corner [16]
The Veda and Human Destiny [1]
The Veda and Indian Culture [3]
The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo [16]
The Wonder that is K D Sethna alias Amal Kiran [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 1 [4]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 10 [16]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11 [9]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 2 [3]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3 [9]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 4 [4]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5 [3]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6 [7]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7 [9]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 8 [5]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9 [3]
To the Heights [1]
Towards A New Social Order [4]
Towards A New Society [4]
Towards the Light [1]
Tribute to Amrita on his Birth Centenary [7]
Twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo [13]
Uniting Men [3]
Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation [6]
Vedic and Philological Studies [18]
Visions and Voices [2]
Visions of Champaklal [4]
Visions-Experiences-Interview [3]
Vyasa's Savitri [3]
Wager of Ambrosia [7]
What I Have Learnt From The Mother [9]
White Roses [2]
Words of Long Ago [10]
Words of the Mother - I [10]
Words of the Mother - II [12]
Words of the Mother - III [14]
Work - an offering [3]
Writings in Bengali and Sanskrit [1]
CURATED    ALL   
Showing 600 of 4061 result/s found for Mind, Life and Body

Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine  >  The Problem of Life

... purusha means the subjective self. There is always a division in mind, life and body. All this is reconciled on the level of the Supermind. It is only at the level of the Truth-Consciousness that the conscious-self and the powers or forces of nature are in agreement. The capability of perfection, therefore, is not in mind, life and body. In the subconscience there is Perfection in one sense, because... or force at work in the physical being. The true human being is a psychic being which uses mind, life and body as its instruments and is itself a projection of the delight of Satchidananda. You find a dichotomy even in his psychic being : there is a surface self, working as the desire-soul in mind, life and body. Each instrument of nature has a conscious part which is on the surface and a part that is... ly, without making a conscious effort, to rise from the third to the fourth status. The second difficulty is this formula of our mind and life and body separated from universal life. Man as mind, life and body, or man the mental, the vital, and the physical being, is separated from the universal. First, he does not know himself fully. He is not conscious Page 210 of the whole range ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Psychic Being

... something that comes direct from the Divine and is in touch with the Divine. In its origin it is the nucleus pregnant with divine possibilities that supports this lower triple manifestation of mind, life and body. There is this divine element in all living beings, but it stands hidden behind the ordinary consciousness, is not at first developed and, even when developed, is not always or often in the front;... is ready for the higher evolution beyond the Ignorance. The psychic being is the Soul, the Purusha in the secret heart Page 110 supporting by its presence the action of the mind, life and body. The vital is the Pranamaya Purusha spoken of in the Taittiriya Upanishad—the being behind the Force of Life; in its outer form in the Ignorance it generates the desire soul which governs most... psychic being. The psychic is the inmost being of all and quite distinct from these. The word psychic is indeed used in English to indicate anything that is other or deeper than the external mind, life and body or it indicates sometimes anything occult or supraphysical; but that is a use which brings confusion and error and we have almost entirely to discard it. Page 114 The psychic being ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga  >  Appendix

... ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter. This is an exceedingly difficult aim and difficult yoga; to many or most it will seem impossible. All the established forces of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness are opposed to it and deny it and try to prevent it, and the sadhak will find his own mind, life and body full of... of mind, life and body so as to bring down the spiritual consciousness into these also and to fulfil thereby some secret intention in the creation of the material universe. Our yoga is in its principle a taking up and summarising and completing of this process, an endeavour to rise to the highest possible supramental level and bring down its consciousness and power into mind, life and body. ... one's true individual self which is not the limited, vain and selfish human ego but a portion of the Divine) and, secondly, to bring down the supramental consciousness on earth to transform mind, life and body. All else can be only a result of these two aims, not the primary object of the yoga. (Letters on Yoga, p. 503.) * * * To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine  >  The Triple Status of Supermind

... mind, vital being and matter— mind, life and body. In Chapters 18,19 and 20, he deals with the Mind and Life to show how they are derived from the Supermind, how there is a derivative action from the Supra-mental Truth-Consciousness. Mind as we know it is derived from That. Life as we feel it is derived from That. There is a relation of the Supermind to mind, life and body. We have seen five planes :... the Infinite, mind, life and body do Page 166 not feel the presence of the delight and the experience of it. It is the opposite of the original constitution of the being. Is it then possible to have a relation between the two or is it that mind can ascend to it ? That is one problem. Is it that we have to resort to abandoning life ? Has man to abandon mind, life, and body in order to... by some process to expand out into that Delight or is it compulsory that man must abandon this formula of mind, life and body here and then perhaps somehow return to the Delight of which it is an expression here ? Sri Aurobindo says it is not necessary to abandon them because mind, life and body are within the formula of the Real-Idea of the Supermind. They have not been created in opposition to the ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  The Psychic Being

... the psychic being. The psychic is the inmost being and quite distinct from these. The word 'psychic' is indeed used in English to indicate anything that is other or deeper than the external mind, life and body, anything occult or supraphysical, but that is a use which brings confusion and error and we entirely discard it when we speak or write about yoga. In ordinary parlance we may sometimes use... Letters on Yoga, p. 294 The being of man is composed of these elements — the psychic behind supporting all, the inner mental, vital and physical, and the outer, quite external nature of mind, life and body which is their instrument of expression. But above all is the central being (Jivatma) which uses them all for its manifestation: it is a portion of the Divine Self; but this reality of himself... him by the mental and vital ego. It is only those who have begun to know themselves that become aware of their true central being; but still it is always there standing behind the action of mind, life and body and is most directly represented by the psychic which is itself a spark of the Divine. It is by the growth of the psychic element in one's nature that one begins to come into conscious touch ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Integral Perfection

... of integral perfection regards man as a divine spiritual being involved in mind, life and body; it aims therefore at a liberation and a perfection of his divine nature. It seeks to make an inner living in the perfectly developed spiritual being his constant intrinsic living and the spiritualised action of mind, life and body only its outward human expression. In order that this spiritual being may not... the life motive. So long as there is only an intellectual, ethical and other self-training for the now normal purposes of life which does not travel beyond the ordinary circle of working of mind, life and body, we are still only in the obscure and yet unillumined preparatory Yoga of Nature; we are still in pursuit of only an ordinary human perfection. A spiritual desire of the Divine and of the divine... intenser, but much narrower religious formula. The mundane ideal regards man always as a mental, vital and physical being and it aims at a human perfection well within these limits, a perfection of mind, life and body, an expansion and refinement of the intellect and knowledge, of the will and power, of ethical character, aim and conduct, of aesthetic sensibility and creativeness, of emotional balanced poise ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Lights on Yoga  >  Planes and Parts of the Being

... movements in your nature. The being of man is composed of these elements - the psychic behind supporting all, the inner mental, vital and physical, and the outer, quite external nature of mind, life and body which is their instrument of expression. But Page 14 above all is the central being (Jivatman) which uses them all for its manifestation: it is a portion of the Divine Self; but... him by the mental and vital ego. It is only those who have begun to know themselves that become aware of their true central being; but still it is always there standing behind the action of mind, life and body and is most directly represented by the psychic which is itself a spark of the Divine. It is by the growth of the psychic element in one's nature that one begins to come into conscious touch... called unreal. The dualistic schools affirm the Jiva as an independent category or stand on the triplicity of God, Soul and Nature. * The soul takes birth each time, and each time a mind, life and body are formed out of the materials of universal Nature according to the soul's past evolution and its need for the future. When the body is dissolved, the vital goes into the vital plane and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Lights on Yoga
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Double Soul in Man

... said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil,—this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self... existence of the individual is aware always of its universality and transcendence, it is yet its deputy in the forms of Nature, the individual soul, Page 238 caitya puruṣa , supporting mind, life and body, standing behind . the mental, the vital, the subtle-physical being in us and watching and profiting by their development and experience. These other person-powers in man, these beings of his... If the secret psychic Person can come forward into the front and, replacing the desire-soul, govern overtly and entirely and not only partially and from behind the veil this outer nature of mind, life and body, then these can be cast into soul images of what is true, right and beautiful and in the end the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory, the ascent into ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Essays Divine and Human  >  Integral Yoga

... the ignorance and weakness of this limited and suffering human and earthly consciousness is its purpose and either an escape or a growth and swift flowering into a greater consciousness beyond mind, life and body, into a wider and diviner existence. But this greater consciousness is differently conceived by different seekers, for in itself it is to the mind unseizably infinite. One, but multitudinously... impotent without these greater conditions, and, once these are there, they are not indispensable. In the end it will be found that this Yoga cannot be carried through to its end by any effort of mind, life and body, any human psychological or physical process but only by the action of the supreme Shakti. But her way is at once too mysteriously direct and outwardly intricate, too great, too complete and... transformation is its process and the revelation of its entire significance. A first discovery is the unveiling of the soul out of its disguising mask, concealing curtain, blockading wall of mind, life and body—the psychic entity, the divine element in our nature which gives it its permanence and immortality, becomes the open ruler of our instruments and transmutes them into conscious spiritualised ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga  >  Integral Yoga

... Sri Aurobindo. It then begins to govern overtly and entirely our outer nature of mind, life and body, and these can be cast into soul images of what is true, right and beautiful, and in the end the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory. A transformation of the mind, life and body by the presence and powers of the psychic being is effected. This process may be... infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works, the perfection of freedom, purity, beatitude, and the perfection of the mind, life and body. The integral yoga aims at an integral transformation. The word 'transformation' has a special meaning in the yoga of Sri Aurobindo. It does not mean merely what is known as conversion in... a bringing down of the Divine Consciousness static and dynamic into all these parts and the entire replacement of the present consciousness by that. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body. It is a matter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my experience that nothing short of its full descent can thoroughly remove the veil and mixture and effect ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Perfection of the Mental Being

... present relations of the soul of man to his mental, vital and physical nature. Man is at present a partly self-conscious soul subject to and limited by mind, life and body, who has to become an entirely self-conscious soul master of his mind, life and body. Not limited by their claims and demands, a perfect self-conscious soul would be superior to and a free possessor of its instruments. This effort of... and subject of mental, vital, physical Nature. This ego is not his real self, but an instrumentation of Nature by which it has developed a sense of limited and separate individual being in mind, life and body. By this instrumentation he acts as if he were a separate existence in the material universe. Nature has evolved certain habitual limiting conditions under which that action takes place; sel... individual living, much less a real self-exceeding. For this reason an essential movement of the Yoga is to draw back from the outward ego sense by which we are identified with the action of mind, life and body and live Page 632 inwardly in the soul. The liberation from an externalised ego sense is the first step towards the soul's freedom and mastery. When we thus draw back into the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Lectures on Savitri  >  Lecture II

... Indirectly, Aswapathy, the king, the character who is father of Savitri, shows that man's present constitution is only a constitution which is in movement. Is man only a sum total of mind, life and body? Is man only mind plus life plus vital force plus body, physical being? That is the question, and Aswapathy says, no, these are man's instruments, the ones that the soul uses; so if man realizes... here." So an emanation is asked for, from the potential universe, from the House of the Spirit, to be sent down to earth so that man may be able to solve his problem. Man is now confined to his mind, life and body, he is very much confined here, and if he is to be free, this ray must come down on earth. Savitri is that ray sent down on earth to help man to overcome the limits of the present universe in... himself and God-knowledge from above. These are the first three books of Savitri, roughly. The first five cantos in the first book deal with Self-knowledge, knowledge of the self, independent of mind, life and body. First, a divine entity that is possible to realize by evoking faculties which are dormant in men now. Second, when the self is realized the self is found to be, not limited to the egoistic unit ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Lectures on Savitri
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  My Meeting with The Master

... Divine – he is very crude. It is so because man is living in an envelope of ignorance – in Mind, Life and Body – so that he is not conscious of the Reality that is beyond Mind. The Supramental Power is above the Mind. What I am trying to do at present is to call down the higher Power to govern Mind, Life and Body. The object of this yoga is not the service of humanity, nor the ordinary perfection of man... Truth-Consciousness and leave the salvation of mankind to that consciousness. This does not mean that one has to abandon Life in this Yoga. My mission in life is to bring down the Supermind into Mind, Life and Body. Formerly I did not care if the sadhaka accepted other influences, but now I have decided to take only those who will admit the influence of this Yoga exclusively. Disciple : What should... It is used first of all to remove the lower movements, e.g. desires and thoughts etc. Secondly, it can will for the working of the higher Power by putting a stop to the actions that belong to Mind, Life and Body – i.e. of the ignorant Nature. The first result would be calm much deeper than the mental calm. Sadhaka : What about the work for humanity? Page 40 Sri Aurobindo ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Finding the Psychic Being  >  Finding the Psychic Being

... acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its Page 27 direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one... is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender, remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all fully to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening.       This is what is called in this yoga the psychic transformation. The power... way for the lower (mental, vital, physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual nature) consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest ...

Loretta Shartsis   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Finding the Psychic Being
[exact]

Bhagavadgita and Contemporary Crisis  >  Law and Life

... burnt away by the spark action of the soul. Mind, life and body are evolutes of Prakriti, Nature. But the soul is superior to the mental, vital and physical nature, which is also characterised by three gunas, Sattwa, Rajas sand Tamas. But the Page 114 action of the soul is free from these three gunas and from the limitations of the mind, life and body. Therefore, if you discover your inner... outer nature of mind, life and body, as their inner self. The Kathopanishad also calls it antaratman. This is antaratman because it represents our inmost individual self, jiva, and it is seated in the mystic seat of our heart. This inner soul, which can be called the psychic being, or chaitya purusha, grows Page 179 gradually in its domination over mind, life, and body in proportion... Kathopanishad describes as angushtha matram, not bigger than the thumb. But as it grows further, it rises in strength and force and becomes capable of extinguishing all the impurities of the mind, life and body.' "Brahmadev ji looked very kindly into the eyes of Vijay and continued to look at him for a long time. He then asked Vijay: 'What would you like to do?' "And Vijay answered without ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Bhagavadgita and Contemporary Crisis
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Cosmic Consciousness

... rather which he possesses and uses, but of the ego he says, "It is I." By detaching himself from all identification with mind, life and body, he can get back from his ego to the consciousness of the true Individual, the Jivatman, who is the real possessor of mind, life and body. Looking back from this Individual to that of which it is the representative and conscious figure, he can get back to the... lives, bodies are only His masks and disguises. We perceive each being to be the universal Narayana presenting to us many faces; we lose ourselves in that universality and perceive our own mind, life and body as only one presentation of the Self, while all whom we formerly conceived of as others, are now to our consciousness our self in other minds, lives and bodies. All force and idea and event and... universal play of the divine consciousness and force, the other in the action of the same universal Being through our individual soul-centre or soul-form for the purposes of an individual play of mind, life and body. But the summit of this cosmic realisation by knowledge is always the power to dissolve the personality in universal being, to merge the individual in the cosmic consciousness, to liberate even ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Self, Ego and Individuality

... the condition of right living. The Synthesis of Yoga, p. 358 Man is at present a partly self-conscious soul subject to and limited by mind, life and body, who has to become an entirely self-conscious soul master of his mind, life and body. Not limited by their claims and demands, a perfect self-conscious soul would be superior to and a free possessor of its instruments. This effort... something which he possesses and uses, but of the ego he says, "It is I". By detaching himself from all identification with mind, life and body, he can get back from his ego to the consciousness of the true Individual, the Jivatman, who is the real possessor of mind, life and body. Looking back from this Individual to that of which it is the representative and conscious figure, he can get back to the... and subject of mental, vital, physical Nature. This ego is not his real self, but an instrumentation of Nature by which it has developed a sense of limited and separate individual being in mind, life and body. By this instrumentation he acts as if he were a separate existence in the material universe. Nature has evolved certain habitual limiting conditions under which that action takes place; ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Nachiketas  >  A Synoptic Essay on Immortality

... powerful nucleus of its light from where its rays of light can spread over the mind, life and body. That nucleus of light is called the psychic being. The psychic being is the growing nucleus created by the psychic entity out of its own light and power so that through the instrumentality of the psychic being the mind, life and body can become more and more transformed. When Yama explains to Nachiket... period of rest it assimilates the experiences that it has gained while it was in its previous body. The mission of the soul is to gradually influence more and more powerfully the powers of the mind, life and body and to turn them to receive the higher and highest light from above and transform them so that they may act in the physical world with the light and power of the highest consciousness. We have... terminal point of the work of the psy-chic being on the earth, although even after knowing that Reality, a very different task still remains to be done. That task is to create conditions in the Mind, Life and Body by means of which that Reality can manifest fully on this earth. If, there-fore, it is asked as to why we are here on the earth^we shall see that it is, firstly, to discover and realize that ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nachiketas
[exact]

Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo  >  The Aim of Spiritual Practice

... one's true individual self which is not the limited, vain and selfish human ego but a portion of the Divine) and, secondly, to bring down the supramental consciousness on earth to transform mind, life and body. All else can be only a result of these two aims, not the primary object of the yoga. 161 Page 145 We regard the world not as an invention of the devil or a se... yoga is not merely to attain individual liberation but to become an instrument for bringing down the Divine's kingdom on earth and establishing a divine life in the world by a transformation of mind, life, and body. Sri Aurobindo therefore makes a distinction between liberation and transformation. As he explains in a letter to a disciple: What I mean by the spiritual transformation is something... Divine Consciousness static and dynamic into all these parts and the entire Page 146 replacement of the present consciousness by that. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body. It is a matter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my experience that nothing short of its full descent can thoroughly remove the veil and mixture and effect ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Conditions of Transformation

... behind the heart supporting the mind, life and body. In the psychic transformation there are three main elements: (1) the opening of the occult inner mind, inner vital, inner physical, so that one becomes aware of all that lies behind the surface mind, life and body; (2) the opening of the psychic being or soul by which it comes forward and governs the mind, life and body turning all to the Divine; (3)... s which lead to the cosmic consciousness. But all that is a result of the opening to the spiritual above and it comes by an infiltration or reflection of the spiritual light and truth in mind, life and body. The spiritual transformation proper begins or becomes possible when one rises above the mind and lives there governing all from above. Even in the psychic transformation one can rise above by ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  7. A Lecture on the Psychic Being

... psychic being most purely reflects the Divine in the lower triplicity of mind, life and body. There are four higher levels: Sat, Chit, Ananda and Vijnana; they are in Knowledge, while below in the three levels — mind, life and body — there is a mixture of ignorance and knowledge. The psychic being is behind the mind, life and body; it is most open to the higher Truth; that is why it is indispensable for... for the manifestation of the Divine. The psychic being alone can open itself completely to the Truth. This is so because the movements of the lower parts — mind, life and body — are full of defects, errors and mixtures and, however sincere they may be and however hard they may try to transform themselves into movements of the Truth, they cannot do it unless the psychic being comes to their help ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2  >  OLD YOGAS AND OUR YOGA

... afterwards one can realise the supermind.         You wrote, "Those who seek the self by the old Yogas separate themselves from mind, life and body and realise the self apart from these things." How do they manage to separate themselves from mind, life and body so easily? Will not these things interfere with their realisation? In allowing them to do this, will not the mind, vital and physical... mixed together only on the surface consciousness — the inner mind, inner vital, inner physical are separate from each other. Those who seek the self by the old Yogas separate themselves from mind, life and body and realise the self of it from these things. It is perfectly easy to separate mind, vital and physical from each other without the aid of supermind. It is done by the ordinary Yogas. ... the line varying in different Yogas, while in ours it may come in several ways.         I suppose anyone who wants to realise the self cannot do it except by separating oneself from mind, life and body.        Naturally.         While referring to the supramental planes lately, I did not mean the supermind, but simply the spiritual planes above the human mind. To separate ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Synthesis of the Disciplines of Knowledge

... a form of its one existence as the Cosmos. Individual mind, life and body are a play of these principles which is set up in the commerce of Soul and Nature as a means for the expression of that multiplicity of itself of which the one Existence is eternally capable and which it holds eternally involved in its unity. Individual mind, life and body are forms of ourselves in so far as we are centres of... of the multiplicity of the One; universal Mind, Life and Body are also forms of our self, because we are that One in our being. But the self is more than universal or individual mind, life and body and when we limit ourselves by identification with these things, we found our knowledge on a falsehood, we falsify our determining view and our practical experience not only of our self-being but of our cosmic ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Introduction

... liberation from the bondage and suffering imposed by mind, life and body. Such a liberation has been sought either by discovering one's soul and thereby attaining union with the Divine, or by stilling the mind and spiritualising it "in some kind of static liberation or Nirvana" (p. vii). In either case, one lets the instruments of mind, life and body continue acting according to their ignorant nature... evolution "to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light". 1 It is "the nucleus pregnant with divine possibilities that supports this lower triple manifestation of mind, life and body." 2 In the course of evolution, the psychic principle 1.Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga, SABCL Vol. 22, p. 295. 2.AM., p. 288. xv develops in the human being a... it is the inmost part of our being, supporting all other parts—mental, vital, physical. Though in theory the psychic is the true master of the being who puts forth and uses the instruments of mind, life and body, in actuality in most human beings the psychic is entirely veiled and overshadowed by its mental, vital and physical instruments. The outer consciousness of the human being "lives amongst all ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine  >  The Supermind as Creator

... in man, and that creates religion, philosophy, seeking for truth etc., etc. Now the question that Sri Aurobindo puts here is how to make a permanent relation between this lower triplicity of mind, life and body on this side,—the world of flux,—and the Truth-Consciouness which is attainable by man, which is a potential capacity— the highest to which man can attain. The problem is how to make a permanent... Divine is supporting the world otherwise the world would not be, but from that it does not follow that man has to do nothing, rather man has a lot to do. Man who represents the Divine here in mind, life and body, is not merely a piece of matter. That is the first truth to be realized. And because it is the Divine that has allowed the multiplicity and flux of the many and the movement of the universe... has to open his consciousness and ascend to the Higher consciousness and take a permanent station in it. Earth-consciousness would begin to solve its problem when man who is the embodiment of mind, life and body consciousness,—the lower triplicity— consciously embodies within himself the higher working of the Truth-Consciousness which is a first projection of the world from the Infinite, from the One ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine
[exact]

Education for Tomorrow  >  Education For Personality Development

... personality, and the fullness of Personality would be achieved initially by full development of mind, life and body under the sovereign guidance, rule and will of the Soul Force, and a complete coursing of the energies of the soul Force, into the stuff, vibrations, activities, modes of mind, life and body, into the movements of sattva, rajas and tamas, with the power of their complete refinement... personality. It then begins to govern overtly and entirely our outer nature of mind, life and body, and then this can be cast into soul image of what is true, right and beautiful, and in the end, the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory. A transformation of the mind, life and body by the presence and the power of the psychic being is effected. This process may... measure. This is the knowledge of the psychic and the spiritual. Whatever else may be the vocation of the individual, to possess this knowledge of the inner spiritual being and to guide his mind, life and body in the light of this knowledge this has to be chief programme of the vocation of every student. A wide, special and flexible syllabus for the discovery of and training for this vocation has to ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education for Tomorrow
[exact]

Child, Teacher and Teacher Education  >  Philosophy and Process of Education for Integral Development of Personality

... personality, and the fullness of Personality would be achieved initially by full development of mind, life and body under the sovereign guidance, rule and will of the Soul-Force, and-a complete coursing of the energies of the Soul-Force, into the stuff, vibrations, activities, modes of mind, life and body, into the movements of sattva, rajas and tamas, with the power of their complete refinement... personality. It then begins to govern overtly and entirely our outer nature of mind, life and body, and then this can be cast into soul-image of what is true, right and beautiful, and in the -end, the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory. A transformation of the mind, life and body by the presence and the power of the psychic being is effected. This process... This is the knowledge of the psychic and the spiritual. Whatever else may be the vocation of the individual, to possess this knowledge of the inner spiritual being and to guide his mind, life and body in the light of this knowledge this has to be chief programme of the vocation of every student. A wide, special and flexible syllabus for the discovery of and training for this vocation has ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Child, Teacher and Teacher Education
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Spiritual Evolution and the Supramental

... levels of mind, life and body so as to bring down the spiritual consciousness into these also and to fulfil thereby some secret intention in the creation of the material universe. Our Yoga is in its principle a taking up and summarising and completing of this process, an endeavour to rise to the highest possible supramental level and bring down its consciousness and powers into mind, life and body. The... civilisation, materialistic with an externalised intellect and life-endeavour, which you find so painful, is an episode, but one which was perhaps inevitable. For if the spiritualisation of mind, life and body is the thing to be achieved, the conscious presence of the Spirit even in the physical consciousness and material body, an age which puts Matter and the physical life in the forefront and devotes... form, without finding their secret by which they can find themselves and their perfection through a higher light than their own half-conscious self-feeling. Supermind will supramentalise fully mind, life and body and in the very doing of it liberate their own perfection because it is in supermind that the full and perfect secret of mind, life and form are treasured and await their time of descent into ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  The Supramental Yoga and Other Spiritual Paths

... Nothing in the outer nature can affect that. You write, "Those who seek the self by the old Yogas separate themselves from mind, life and body and realise the self Page 305 apart from these things." How do they manage to separate themselves from mind, life and body so easily? Will not these things interfere with their realisation? In allowing them to do this, will not the mind, vital and... mixed together only in the surface consciousness—the inner mind, inner vital, inner physical are separate from each other. Those who seek the self by the old Yogas separate themselves from mind, life and body and realise the self apart from these things. It is perfectly easy to separate mind, vital and physical from each other without the need of supermind. It is done by the ordinary Yogas. The... one line alone, the line varying in different Yogas, while in ours it may come in several ways. I suppose that one who wants to realise the self can only do it by separating himself from mind, life and body. Naturally. You write, "It is perfectly easy to separate mind, vital and physical from each other without the need of supermind" [ p. 305 ]. But you should have seen that by "supramental ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Progress to Knowledge - God, Man and Nature

... word of Knowledge. Man as he is is not sufficient to himself, nor separate, nor is he the Eternal and the All; therefore by himself he cannot be the explanation of the cosmos of which his mind, life and body are so evidently an infinitesimal detail. The visible cosmos too, he finds, is not sufficient to itself, nor does it explain itself even by its unseen material forces; for there is too much that... scale the heights of the superconscient; so he commences the removal of his psychological self-ignorance. A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he... the course of this progress he discovers step by step the unity of the three categories with which he started. For, first, he finds that in his manifest being he is one with cosmos and Nature; mind, life and body, the soul in the succession of Time, the conscient, subconscient and superconscient,—these in their various relations and the result of their relations are cosmos and are Nature. But he finds ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Evolution of the Spiritual Man

... spiritual element: but self-discovery can go farther, it can even put aside all relation to form or action of Nature. For it is seen that these selves are representations of a divine Entity to which mind, life and body are only forms and instruments: we are then the Soul looking at Nature, knowing all her dynamisms in us, not by mental perception and observation, but by an intrinsic consciousness and its direct... is only through these decisive movements that the true character of the evolution becomes evident; for till then there are only preparatory movements, a pressure of the psychic Entity on the mind, life and body to develop a true soul action, a pressure of the spirit or self for liberation from the ego, from the surface ignorance, a turning of the mind and life towards some occult Reality,—preliminary... of a spiritual realisation, experience, change is not yet there. Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond Page 889 and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Triple Transformation

... but it does not become these things nor is it touched or changed by these opposites of itself which so powerfully affect its outer instrumentation of mind, life and body. For the soul, the permanent being in us, puts forth and uses mind, life and body as its instruments, undergoes the envelopment of their conditions, but it is other and greater than its members. If the psychic entity had been from... knower and source, the master of all the thought and action, and this can only be partially done so long as one remains on the mental level or has still to use the ordinary instrumentation of mind, life and body. A certain mastery can indeed be achieved, but mastery is not transformation; the change made by it cannot be sufficient to be integral: for that it is essential to get back, beyond mind-being... transformation. It achieves itself and culminates in an upward ascent often repeated by which in the end the consciousness fixes itself on a higher plane and from there sees and governs the mind, life and body; it achieves itself also in an increasing descent of the powers of the higher consciousness and knowledge which become more and more the whole normal consciousness and knowledge. A light and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  On Books

... being most purely reflects the Divine in the lower triplicity of mind, life and body. There are four higher levels : Sat, Chit, Ananda and Vijnana; they are in Knowledge while below in the three levels – mind, life and body – there is a mixture of Ignorance and knowledge. The psychic being is behind these three – mind, life and body; it is most open to the higher Truth; that is why it is indispensable... indispensable for the manifestation of the Divine. The psychic being alone can open itself completely to the Truth. This is so because the movements of the lower parts – mind, life and body – are full of defects, errors and mixturesand,howeversincere they may be and however they may try to transform themselves into the movements of the Truth, they cannot do it unless the psychic being comes ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Psychology of Self-Perfection

... in it is the stable basis, to make its true nature Page 624 evident and creative of a divine way of living in our instruments, supermind, mind, life and body, the active principle of a spiritual perfection. Supermind, mind, life and body are the four instruments which the spirit uses for its manifestation in the workings of Nature. Supermind is spiritual consciousness acting as a sel... self-consciousness, we must for the purposes of Yoga have faith in it, and we shall then find that our faith is justified by an increasing experience and a greater self-knowledge,—a spirit using the mind, life and body for an individual and a communal experience and self-manifestation in the universe. This spirit is an infinite existence limiting itself in apparent being for individual experience. It is an... these are merely irradiations of the supermind which accommodate themselves to the limited functioning of the obscurer instruments: its own characteristic nature is a gnosis superconscient to mind, life and body. Supermind or gnosis is the characteristic, illumined, significant action of spirit in its own native reality. Page 625 Life is an energy of spirit subordinated to action of mind ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Psychic Transformation

... elements: (1) the opening of the occult inner mind, inner vital, inner physical, so that one becomes aware of all that lies behind the surface mind, life and body — (2) the opening of the psychic being or soul by which it comes forward and governs the mind, life and body turning all to the Divine — (3) the opening of the whole lower being to the spiritual truth — this last may be called the psycho-spiritual... which lead to the cosmic consciousness. But all that is a result of the opening to the spiritual above and it comes by an infiltration or reflection of the spiritual light and truth in mind, life and body. The spiritual transformation proper begins or becomes possible when one rises above the mind and lives there governing all from above. Even in the psychic transformation one can rise above... e is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all fully to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening. This is what is called in this yoga the psychic transformation. The power of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Jivatman in the Integral Yoga

... being is above the Adhara—most people are not aware of their central being (Jivatma)—they are aware only of the ego. The psychic is the soul—it is a portion of the Divine that supports the mind, life and body in the evolution. The psychic gets the Divine's help directly from the Divine. The central being is that which is not born, does not evolve, but presides over all the individual manifestation... wrong movements in your nature. The being of man is composed of these elements—the psychic behind supporting all, the inner mental, vital and physical, and the outer, quite external nature of mind, life and body which is their instrument of expression. But above all is the central being (Jivatman) which uses them all for its manifestation; it is a portion of the Divine Self, but this reality of himself... him by the mental and vital ego. It is only those who have begun to know themselves that become aware of their true central being; but still it is always there standing behind the action of mind, life and body and is most directly represented by the psychic which is itself a spark of the Divine. It is by the growth of the psychic element in one's own nature that one begins to come into conscious touch ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Synthesis of Yoga in the Upanishads  >  Part Two

... functionings through which the gods act, namely, mind, life, speech, senses, body, and (ii) the self in the individual. This means, according to the first method, that the functionings of the mind, life and body must turn from their ordinary operations; they must leave the false egoistic idea that they are independent in their action and self-ordering; and they must become consciously quiet, silent and... revelation flaming out from higher functionings of cosmic powers from time to time. The repetition of these Page 23 touches and visitations from the Beyond fixes the functionings of the mind, life and body and their gods in their upward gaze and expectation; constant repetition fixes them in a constant passivity; they will be more and more fixed in the memory, in the understanding, in the joy of... of the eyelid, so in that which is of the gods."17 There is also another method. This method is that of the entry into the Self, which is within us and which supports the actions of the mind, life and body and the gods. Through the individualized mind, one concentrates on That, and one is led to transcend mind by continuous remembrance of the Self, by continuous dwelling into the Self into which ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Synthesis of Yoga in the Upanishads
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Divine Life

... formation of the Reality, and there is a truth of the individual, an individual self, soul or spirit that expresses itself through the individual mind, life and body and can express itself too Page 1085 in something that goes beyond mind, life and body, something even that goes beyond humanity. For our humanity is not the whole of the Reality or its best possible self-formation or self-expression... the full light and power of the spiritual principle. But, for the full and perfect fulfilment of the evolutionary urge, this illumination and change must take up and re-create the whole being, mind, life and body: it must be not only an inner experience of the Divinity, but a remoulding of both the inner and outer existence by its power; it must take form not only in the life of the individual but as... able to enter into a cosmic consciousness, that too must be within our inner being; the outer consciousness is a physical consciousness bound to its individual limits by the triple cord of mind, life and body: any external attempt at universality can only result either in an aggrandisement of the ego or an effacement of the personality by its extinction in the mass or subjugation to the mass. It is ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Aim of the Integral Yoga

... ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter. This is an exceedingly difficult aim and difficult Yoga; to many or most it will seem impossible. All the established forces of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness are opposed to it and deny it and try to prevent it, and the sadhak will find his own mind, life and body full of the... one's true individual self which is not the limited, vain and selfish human ego but a portion of the Divine) and, secondly, to bring down the supramental consciousness on earth to transform mind, life and body. All else can be only a result of these two aims, not the primary object of the Yoga. The extreme difficulty of these two aims has never been concealed from the sadhakas; on the contrary, ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Newness of the Integral Yoga

... the divine gnostic consciousness. It is only with the last that there can begin the complete transformation of mind, life and body—in my sense of completeness. You are mistaken in two respects. First, the endeavour towards this achievement [ the transformation of mind, life and body ] is not new and some Yogis have achieved it, I believe—but not in the way I want it. They achieved it as a personal... personal siddhi maintained by Yoga-siddhi—not a dharma of the nature. Secondly, the supramental transformation is not the same as the spiritual-mental. It is a change of mind, life and body which the mental or overmental-spiritual cannot achieve. All whom you mention were spirituals, but in different ways. Krishna's mind, for instance, was overmentalised, Ramakrishna's intuitive, Chaitanya's spiritu ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Lights on Yoga  >  The Goal

... ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter. This is an exceedingly difficult aim and difficult Yoga; to many or most it will seem impossible. All the established forces of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness are opposed to it and deny it and try to prevent it, and the Sadhak will find his own mind, life and body full of the... - the Self or Atman and the soul or Antaratman, Page 6 psychic being, Chaitya Purusha. The difference is that one is felt as universal, the other as individual supporting the mind, life and body. When one first realises the Atman one feels it separate from all things, existing in itself and detached, and it is to this realisation that the image of the dry coconut fruit may apply. When ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Lights on Yoga
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Liberation and Transformation

... a bringing down of the Divine Consciousness static and dynamic into all these parts and the entire replacement of the present consciousness by that. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body. It is a matter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my experience that nothing short of its full descent can thoroughly remove the veil and mixture and... unreality, only Brahman exists. One has Nirvana or Mukti, then one lives only till the body falls — after that there is no such thing as life. They do not believe in transformation, because mind, life and body are an ignorance, an illusion — the only reality is the featureless relationless Self or Brahman. Life is a thing of relations; in the pure Self, all life and relations disappear. What would... is the supramental transformation in which all becomes supramentalised in the divine gnostic consciousness. It is only with the last that there can begin the complete transformation of mind, life and body —in my sense of completeness. Letters on Yoga, pp. 94-95 Page 171 If spiritual and supramental were the same thing... then all the sages and devotees and yogis and sadhaks ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Oneness

... Knowledge The Synthesis of Yoga Chapter XVI Oneness When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered one's true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual... Purusha and the constant manifestation of the many Purushas; in the inalienable unity of Sachchidananda keeping constantly real to itself its own manifold oneness and in the apparent divisions of mind, life and body in which oneness is constantly, if secretly real and constantly seeks to be realised. All unity is to it an intense, pure and infinite realisation, all difference an abundant, rich and boundless... da. The integral Yoga of knowledge has to recognise the double nature of this manifestation,—for there is the higher nature of Sachchidananda in which He is found and the lower nature of mind, life and body in which He is veiled,—and to reconcile and unite the two in the oneness of the illumined realisation. We have not to leave them separate so that we live a sort of double life, spiritual within ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Nature of the Psychic Being

... said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil,—this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self... presiding over the existence of the individual is aware always of its universality and transcendence, it is yet its deputy in the forms of Nature, the individual soul, caitya puruṣa , supporting mind, life and body, standing behind the mental, the vital, the subtle-physical being in us and watching and profiting by their development and experience. These other person-powers in man, these beings of his being... If the secret psychic Person can come forward into the front and, replacing the desire-soul, govern overtly and entirely and not only partially and from behind the veil this outer nature of mind, life and body, then these can be cast into soul images of what is true, right and beautiful and in the end the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory, the ascent into ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  Matter

... yet sufficiently considered, the principle of Matter upon which Life stands as upon a pedestal or out of which it evolves like the form of a many-branching tree out of its encasing seed. The mind, life and body of man depend upon this physical principle, and if the out-flowering of Life is the result of Consciousness emerging into Mind, expanding, elevating itself in search of its own truth in the largeness... manhood. Otherwise either the promise of Life is cancelled, its meaning annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding Page 245 from it mind, life and body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously progressive power which distinguishes him from all other terrestrial... source of all our malady; war is declared between the spirit and its instruments and the victory of the spiritual Inhabitant is sought for in an evasion from its narrow residence, a rejection of mind, life and body and a withdrawal into its own infinitudes. The world is a discord and we shall best solve its perplexities by carrying the principle of discord itself to its extreme possibility, a cutting away ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  Transformation

... of this long process is marked by an increasing emergence of the psychic being or the soul and its self-infusion into the mind, life and body. This is called psychicisation. The innate aspiration, devotion, love and joy of the psyche are transmitted into the Mind, life and body which, progressively cleansed of the taint Page 119 of the inconscience in Matter, begin to radiate ... change and conversion of the the very poise and constituents of the whole nature. What are the poise and the constituents ? The normal poise of human nature is an ego-centric triplicity of mind, life, and body, separated in its individualised formation from the world, and yet carrying on perforce a commerce of mutuality and interchange with it, which is the condition of its development and growth... transformation—a radical sublimation of the lower nature of man into the higher nature, parā prakṛti. But this sublimation does not imply suppression or annihilation, the triple formation of mind, life and body persists and acts, but with a new consciousness, a new dynamism, and a new triumphant effectivity. The Upanishads say that there is nothing here that is not there above, and nothing there that ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

Isha Upanishad  >  Knowledge and Ignorance

... actions, egos are only becomings of that Being ( verse 7 ). World is a becoming which seeks always to express in motion of Time and Space, by progression in mind, life and body what is beyond all becoming, beyond Time and Space, beyond mind, life and body. Thus Avidya becomes one with Vidya. By Avidya man passes beyond that death, suffering, ignorance, weakness which were the first terms he had to deal... In these it takes pleasure. The rest it receives with insensibility or pain. Death therefore is the constant denial by the All of the ego's false self-limitation in the individual frame of mind, life and body. Error is the constant denial by the All of the ego's false sufficiency in a limited knowledge. Suffering of mind and body is the constant denial by the All of the ego's attempt to confine ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  What is Meant by the Psychic Being

... Essays Divine and Human: Integral Yoga What is meant in the terminology of the yoga by the psychic is the soul element in the nature, the pure psyche or divine nucleus which stands behind mind, life and body (it is not the ego) but of which we are only dimly aware. It is a portion of the Divine and permanent from life to life, taking the experience of life through its outer instruments. As this ... something that comes direct from the Divine and is in touch with the Divine. In its origin it is the nucleus pregnant with the divine possibilities that supports this lower triple manifestation of mind, life and body. There is this divine element in all living beings, but it stands hidden behind the ordinary consciousness, is not at first developed and, even when developed, is not always or often in the front;... the psychic being. The psychic is the inmost being and quite distinct from these. The word 'psychic' is indeed used in English to indicate anything that is other or deeper than the external mind, life and body, anything occult or supraphysical, but that is a use which brings confusion and error and we entirely discard it when we speak or write about yoga. In ordinary parlance we may sometimes use the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Emergence of the Psychic—Bringing Forward the Psychic

... acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can begin with either... e is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all fully to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening. This is what is called in this yoga the psychic transformation. The power of concentration... way for the lower (mental, vital, physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual nature) consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Ascent and Descent

... bringing down of Divine Consciousness static and dynamic into all these parts and the entire replacement of the present consciousness by that. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body and not in mind, life and body. It is a matter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my experience that nothing short of its full descent can thoroughly remove the veil and... way for the lower (mental-vitalphysical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher Consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual or divine) Consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this Yoga the spiritual transformation. A Double Movement in the Sadhana There is a double movement in the sadhana—the Divine Consciousness, Power, Light, Peace... down into or uses mind, vital or body—and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body—then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended; they can only be mended by transformation. You say you rise a little above into this higher consciousness, but where ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  Mind and Supermind

... cosmos of its manifested delight of being. But we have not studied the connections of these four great and divine terms with the three others with which our human experience is alone familiar,—mind, life and body. We have not scrutinised this other and apparently undivine Maya which is the root of all our striving and suffering or seen how precisely it develops out of the divine reality or the divine... their pure forms in the divine Truth itself, are there in fact as subordinate activities of its consciousness and part of the complete instrumentation by which the supreme Force always works. Mind, life and body must then be capable of divinity; their form and working in that short period out of possibly only one cycle of the terrestrial evolution which Science reveals to us, need not represent all the... only would it be possible to manifest and maintain the divine consciousness in the human mind and body but, even, that divine consciousness might in the end, increasing its conquests, remould mind, life and body themselves into a more perfect image of its eternal Truth and realise not only in soul but in substance its kingdom of heaven upon earth. The first of these victories, the internal, has certainly ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Significance of Indian Yoga  >  An Overview-3

... soul as "no bigger than a thumb", a figure which has been adopted in the later development of the Indian yoga to indicate the inmost individual soul, distinct from but constituting individual mind, life and body. Mandukya Upanishad speaks of the four-fold Self and describes the process of rising from stage to stage in terms of psychological symbolism, which can be understood more clearly in the light... gods in Nature, the cosmic functionings through which the gods act, viz., mind, life, speech, senses, body, and the self in the individual. This means, first , that the functionings of the mind, life and body must turn from their ordinary operations; they must leave the false egoistic idea that they are independent in their action and self-ordering; and they must become consciously passive to the... revelation flaming out from those heavens for a moment and then returning into its secret source. The repetition of these touches and visitings from the Beyond fixes the functionings of the mind, life and body and their gods in their upward gaze and expectation; constant repetition fixes them in a constant passivity; they will more and more be fixed in the memory, in the understanding, in the joy of ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Significance of Indian Yoga
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Transformation in the Integral Yoga

... bringing down of Divine Consciousness static and dynamic into all these parts and the entire replacement of the present consciousness by that. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body and not in mind, life and body. It is a matter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my experience that nothing short of its full descent can thoroughly remove the veil and... in the surface consciousness—the inner mind, inner vital, inner physical are separate from each other. Those who seek Page 404 the self by the old Yogas separate themselves from mind, life and body and realise the self apart from these things. It is perfectly easy to separate mind, vital and physical from each other without the need of supermind. It is done by the ordinary Yogas. The ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Glossary of Names and Terms

... all the rest and survives through death and birth. It has two forms: the Jivatman, which is above the manifestation in life and presides over it; and the psychic being which stands behind mind, life and body in the manifestation and uses them as its instruments. Centres of Consciousness — " [The soul] is, according to our psychology, connected with the small outer personality by certain... Ignorance and its consequences; the lower Nature (Apara Prakriti) is a mechanism of active Force put forth for the working of the evolutionary Ignorance. The lower nature of an individual — mind, life and body — are part of Prakriti. Nescience — Inconscience. Nihilism —Nagarjuna's (Buddhist) philosophy according to which the ultimate Reality is nihil, Void, Non-Being or Non-Existence... clairvoyance, telepathy, etc. as psychic(al) phenomena. However, subsequently he stated: "The word psychic is indeed used in English to indicate anything that is other or deeper than the external mind, life and body or it indicates sometimes anything occult or supraphysical: but that is a use which brings confusion and error and we have almost entirely to discard it." Explaining the meaning of the term ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Concentration and Meditation

... Adwaita-jnani method of separating oneself from body, vital, mind, by viveka , discrimination, "I am not the body, I am not the life, I am not the mind" till he gets to the self, separate from mind, life and body. That also is one way of doing it. There is also the separation of Purusha from Prakriti till one becomes the witness only and feels separate from all the activities as the Witness Consciousness... e is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all—fully—to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening. This is what is called in this Yoga the psychic transformation. The power of concentration... way for the lower (mental-vital-physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher Consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual or divine) Consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this Yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement, then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures  >  From Talks, Interviews etc.

... lives. Answers to Questions from Velji 1925 An Avatār is not subject to the laws of Karma as ordinary men are. The mind, life and body of the ordinary man are formed as a result of his past Karma. The Avatar having no such past how are his mind, life and body formed? The Avatar gets it as other men do. What has that to do with his being an Avatar ? All that is only a certain movement... supermind proper is Divine Consciousness which arranges and guides the movements of the Universe. This consciousness must be made to be our normal nature, and allowed to descend and transform our mind, life and body. Human effort is of no use. There should be complete surrender so that the higher power will come down and work. It is not difficult to realise supramental consciousness but it is very difficult ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision  >  Some Contribution of Sri Aurobindo to Psychology

... other way; it may go down into the physical and work there in the physical nature keeping all the rest behind or above for the time or it may go up into the overhead level and stand above mind, life and body seeing them as instrumental lower forms of itself or act seeing them at all and merged in the free undifferentiated Self or it may throw itself into an active dynamic cosmic consciousness... "Sub" conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed, The subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. It contains the potentiality of all the primitive reactions to life which struggle out to the surface from the dull and inert strands of Matter and form by a __________________ ¹ On... psychic being. The psychic is the inmost being and quite distinct from these. The Word ' psychic' is indeed used in English to indicate anything that is other or deeper than the external mind, life and body, anything occult or supraphysical, but that is a use which brings confusion and error and we entirely discard it when we speak or write about yoga. In ordinary parlance we may sometimes use ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Sri Aurobindo on the Structure and Organisation of the Being

... distance outside but linger on the outskirts or even perhaps far off, waiting till they get an opportunity to attempt entrance. 20 The Inmost Being — The Psychic Supporting mind, life and body is the inmost being, called by Sri Aurobindo the psychic being, the term being derived from a Greek root (psukhē) which means the soul. The soul in its essence, called the psyche, is described... It is not a limited ego but a thing in itself infinite.... 35 The Subconscient and the Inconscient Whereas the subliminal or inner being is behind the outer being of mind, life and body, the subconscient and the Inconscient constitute the nether being below the physical consciousness. All upon earth is based on the Inconscient which is not really devoid of consciousness... an abyss of self-oblivion, inherent in being but not awake in being. 36 The subconscient is the antechamber of the Inconscient, and lies between the Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. In the subconscient there is an obscure mind full of obstinate Sanskaras, impressions, associations, fixed notions, habitual reactions formed by our past, an obscure vital full ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results  >  PART THREE

... response can be remedied, according to Sri Aurobindo, when we open to the Divine Shakti in the truth of a force, as the supramental Para Prakriti, which transcends the lower Prakriti of the mind, life and body. As in other paths which are integrated in the integral yoga, even so, in the path of karma yoga, the path of divine works, the aim is not merely liberation from the lower nature but also the... nature of the Master of the Work, and then only can our law of action be one with the law of action of the Divine. Perfection of the divine action through the transformed and supramentalised mind, life and body would deliver us into liberation and perfection of what is called sddharmya mukti. Page 50 Ananda Brahman (Blissful Divine) Another major penultimate experience in the... Page 58 themselves by a process of integration and descent on our substance of Mind, Life and Matter. In order to make this integration free from resistance or a revolt of the mind, life and body, a previously established control is very desirable as that creates a general responsiveness. Even then, although a first spiritual change is effected, the original basis of the Nescience proper ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  The Psychic Being - Its Nature and Function

... but it does not become these things nor is it touched or changed by these opposites of itself which so powerfully affect its outer instrumentation of mind, life and body. For the soul, the permanent being in us, puts forth and uses mind, life and body as its instruments, undergoes the envelopment of their conditions, but it is other and greater than its members. If the psychic entity had been... the decisive moments of the integral Yoga when this psychic being, liberated, brought out from the veil to the front, can pour the full flood of its divinations, seeings and impulsions on the mind, life and body of man and begins to prepare the upbuilding of divinity in the earthly nature. 15 Sri Aurobindo * ... you must not mistake the feelings for the psychic, you understand! — ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Integral Knowledge and the Aim of Life; Four Theories of Existence

... are slowly broken, the Python coils of its obscurity shot through by the arrows of the Sun-God; so are the limitations of our material substance diminished until they can be transcended and mind, life and body can be transformed through a possession of them by the greater law of divine Consciousness, Energy and Spirit. The integral knowledge admits the valid truths of all views of existence, valid... and subtler sense and labours to confine us entirely to a purely terrestrial way of living. The intuition of a beyond, the idea and feeling of a soul and spirit in us which is other than the mind, life and body or is greater, not limited by their formula, returns upon us and ends by resuming possession. The ordinary man satisfies this sense easily enough by devoting to it his exceptional moments or... place of his triple at traction, to earth, to heaven and to the supreme Reality. But a complete solution of its oppositions can be arrived at only on this basis that the lower consciousness of mind, life and body cannot arrive at its full meaning until it is taken up, restated, transformed by the light and power and joy of the higher spiritual consciousness, while the higher too does not stand in its ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo And The Mother  >  Sri Aurobindo and The Mother

... Sri Aurobindo. It then begins to govern overtly and entirely our outer nature of mind, life and body, and these can be cast into soul images of what is true, right and beautiful, and in the end the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory. A transformation of the mind, life and body by the presence and powers of the psychic being is effected. This process may be... into all these parts and _______________ ¹ Ibid, p. 42. Page 72 the entire replacement of the present consciousness by that. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body. It is a matter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my experience that nothing short of its full descent can thoroughly remove the veil and mixture and effect... in our dynamic Nature. And for that, according to Sri Aurobindo, there is to be an ascent into the planes of the higher dynamic action and the descent of the powers of these planes into our mind, life and body. These planes are those of the Higher Mind, Illumined Mind, Intuitive Mind, and Overmind. It is this process that is specifically called in the Yoga of Sri Aurobindo the process of spiritual ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo And The Mother
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3  >  Part-V

... electric light. Page 166 You wrote to me, "Those who seek the self by the old Yogas separate themselves from mind, life and body and realise the self apart from these things." How do they manage to do it so easily? Will not the mind, life and body interfere with their realisation, since to make it possible these parts must withdraw from their ordinary movements of tamas, rajas... result of the personal initiation, for that makes the action personal. Page 142 In inaction, sometimes my consciousness becomes completely blank and forgetful of the mind, life and body. But then there is hardly any deeper or higher experience during the action. That can come afterwards. The first step is to get silence.   For many days now, I have felt void ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history  >  The Supramental Manifesto

... a failure and the future will lie, perhaps, with another race. But the indications are that Man himself may be able, either to attain the supramental status himself, or at least to make his mind, life and body a responsive field of experimentation were the first decisive advances towards the Supermind may be made. The inner urge towards spiritualisation is already there, and the only question is whether... as may be seen from this description by Sri Aurobindo: Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with... hierarchy would continue, but would be progressively emptied of the incursions of the Ignorance. The supramental transformation, the supramental evolution must carry with it a lifting of mind, life and body out of themselves into a greater way of being in which yet their own ways and powers would be, not suppressed or abolished, but perfected and fulfilled by the self-exceeding. 60 But even ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  The Psychic Being and Transformation

... of spiritual evolution beyond liberation consists in the transformation of the instruments of the spirit—mind, life and body—so as to establish the kingdom of the spirit on earth. It is when the outer being is unified and governed by the psychic being that the transformation of mind, life and body becomes possible. As Sri Aurobindo states: "The psychic being ... supports the mind, vital, body, grows... grows by their experiences, carries the nature from life to life....At first it is veiled by mind, vital and body, but as it grows, it becomes capable of coming forward and dominating the mind, life and body; in the ordinary man it depends on them for expression and is not able to take them up and freely use them. The life of the being is animal or human and not divine. When the psychic being can by ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Appendix I: The Human Aspiration

... of a direct and perfect instrumentation of knowledge in a living body would be its complete solution. The accordance of a mortal mind, life and body with a secretly indwelling immortal spirit is the final problem; the spiritualisation or divinisation of mind, life and body, a divine life, would be the perfect solution. The search after these solutions by the human being is not irrational; it is rather... life is her second evolutionary problem; a direct and perfect instrumentation of knowledge in a living body would be its complete solution. The accordance of immortal spirit with a mortal mind, life and body is her third and final problem; its complete solution would be the evolution of a divine being and a divine nature. As Nature has implanted the impulse to life in matter, to mind in life, ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  Sri Aurobindo's Teaching

... Self of all things one and eternal. All beings are united in that One Self and Spirit but divided by a certain separativity of consciousness, an ignorance of their true Self and Reality in the mind, life and body. It is possible by a certain psychological discipline to remove this veil of separative consciousness and become aware of the true Self, the Divinity within us and all. Sri Aurobindo's teaching... at once or in a short time or by any rapid or miraculous transformation. Many steps have to be taken by the seeker before the supramental descent is possible. Man lives mostly in his surface mind, life and body but there is an inner being within him with greater possibilities to which he has to awake—for it is only a very restricted influence from it that he receives now and that pushes him to a constant... consciousness Page 548 between the ordinary human mind and the supramental Truth-consciousness. These intervening ranges have to be opened up and their power brought down into the mind, life and body. Only afterwards can the full power of the Truth-consciousness work in the nature. The process of this self-discipline or sadhana is therefore long and difficult, but even a little of it is so ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[exact]

Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo  >  Sri Aurobindo's Teaching and Method of Practice

... Self of all things, one and eternal. All beings are united in that One Self and Spirit but divided by a certain separativity of consciousness, an ignorance of their true Self and Reality in the mind, life and body. It is possible by a certain psychological discipline to remove this veil of separative consciousness and become aware of the true Self, the Divinity within us and all. Sri Aurobindo's... at once or in a short time or by any rapid or miraculous transformation. Many steps have to be taken by the seeker before the supramental descent is possible. Man lives mostly in his surface mind, life and body, but there is an inner being within him with greater possibilities to which he has to awake—for it is only a very restricted influence from it that he receives now and that pushes him to a constant... are several ranges of consciousness between the ordinary human mind and the supramental Truth-Consciousness. These intervening ranges have to be opened up and their power brought down into the mind, life and body. Only afterwards can the full power of the Truth-Consciousness work in the nature. The process of this self-discipline or Sadhana is therefore long and difficult, but even a little of it is so ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Hidden Forces of Life  >  The Psychic

... but it does not become these things nor is it touched or changed by these opposites of itself which so powerfully affect its outer instrumentation of mind, life and body. For the soul, the permanent being in us, puts forth and uses mind, life and body as its instruments, undergoes the envelopment of their conditions, but it is other and greater than its members. If the psychic entity had been from... something that comes direct from the Divine and is in touch with the Divine. In its origin it is the nucleus pregnant with divine possibilities that supports this lower triple manifestation of mind, life and body. There is this divine element in all living beings, but it stands hidden behind the ordinary consciousness, is not at first developed and, even when developed, is not always or often in the front; ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Hidden Forces of Life
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Glossary

... supports the individual being and survives from life to life; it has two forms: jivātman, which is above the manifestation in life, presiding over it, and the psychic being, which stands behind mind, life and body in the manifestation, supporting them and using them as its instruments. Consciousness-Force — the Conscious Force that builds the worlds; a universal Energy that is the power of the Cosmic... Ignorance and its consequences; the lower Nature (Apara Prakriti) is a mechanism of active Force put forth for the working of the evolutionary Ignorance. The lower nature of an individual — mind, life and body — are part of Prakriti. Nirvana — extinction (not necessarily of all bein g, but of being as we know it, extinction of ego, desire and egoistic action and mentality). Page 124 ... for any other yogic or high purpose. transformation — not just a change of consciousness, but the bringing down of the higher, divine consciousness and nature into the lower nature of mind, life and body, and the replacement of the lower by the higher. true being — see Purusha. true mental — see Purusha. true physical — see Purusha. true vital — see ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Realisation of the Cosmic Self

... being, that is only a figure, an appearance; our real self is cosmic, infinite, it is one with all existence and the inhabitant of all existences. The self behind our mind, life and body is the same as the self behind the mind, life and body of all our fellow-beings, and if we come to possess it, we shall naturally, when we turn to look out again upon them, tend to become one with them in the common basis... this final realisation that we shall resume entirely in the right poise and the vision of the Truth all that we drew back from in the first movement of recoil and withdrawal. The individual mind, life and body which we recoiled from as not our true being, we shall recover as a true becoming of the Self, but no longer in a purely individual narrowness. We shall take up the mind not as a separate mentality ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Difficulties of the Mental Being

... the Mental Being We have come to this stage in our development of the path of Knowledge that we began by affirming the realisation of our pure self, pure existence above the terms of mind, life and body, as the first object of this Yoga, but we now affirm that this is not sufficient and that we must also realise the Self or Brahman in its essential modes and primarily in its triune reality as... realisation for the sadhaka of the integral Yoga. Page 391 We see at once that from this point of view the realisation of the pure quiescent self which we gain by withdrawing from mind, life and body, is for us only the acquisition of the necessary basis for this greater realisation. Therefore that process is not sufficient for our Yoga; something else is needed more embracingly positive... As we drew back from all that constitutes our apparent self and the phenomenon of the universe in which it dwells to the self-existent, self-conscious Brahman, so we must now repossess our mind, life and body with the all-embracing self-existence, self-consciousness and self-delight of the Brahman. We must not only have the possession of a pure self-existence independent of the world-play, but possess ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Service of the Divine

... glorified retreat from this terrestrial existence, but to prepare its triple nature of mind, life, and body till it is fit to fulfil its mission: the manifestation of the Spirit in Matter. Man is not, therefore, a biological creature of a passing moment, but an immortal spark-soul, clad in mind, life, and body and charged with the mission of revealing in redeemed and purified Matter the supernal... worker... .You will realise that the divine Shakti not only inspires and guides, but initiates and carries out your works; all your movements are originated by her, all your powers are hers; mind, life and body are conscious ¹ The Mother— Sri Aurobindo. Page 114 and joyful instruments of her action, means for her play, moulds for her manifestation in the physical universe ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Integral Transformation-3

... devotion for the Divine, it infects the mind, life and body with its own passion and purity and seeks to turn them Godwards and towards the fulfilment of the very reason of their existence. The potential lord and master of its nature, it emerges from its secret crypt, and, little by little, begins to influence, purify, control and convert mind, life and body till, psychically Page 425 ... transformation, for it has come down into mortal birth for the only purpose of accomplishing a perfect manifestation of the Divine in its phenomenal becoming. But for the soul or the psychic, our mind, life and body would have always remained in an un- relieved darkness and gone on chasing after the fleeting objects of the world, and involving themselves more and more in futile struggles and endless suffering ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Renaissance in India  >  "Is India Civilised?" - 2

... efficiency and well-being, which will make his brief existence more efficient, more tolerable, more comfortable, happier, better appointed, more luxuriously enriched with the pleasures of the mind, life and body, is the only true art of life. All our philosophy, all our religion,—supposing religion has not been outgrown and rejected,—all our science, thought, art, social structure, law and institution... strives to stand with all that is most persistent and powerful in her nature. It is the formula of a spiritualised civilisation striving through the perfection but also through an exceeding of mind, life and body towards a high soul-culture. Whether the future hope of the race lies in a rational and an intelligently mechanised or in a spiritual, intuitive and religious civilisation and culture,—that... external powers. India's constant aim has been on the contrary to find a basis of living in the higher spiritual truth and to live from the inner spirit outwards, to exceed the present way of mind, life and body, to command and dictate to external Nature. As the old Vedic seers put it, "Their divine foundation was above even while they stood below; let its rays be settled deep within us," nīcīnāḥ sthur ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Emergence of the Psychic Being

... spiritual element: but self-discovery can go farther, it can even put aside all relation to form or action of Nature. For it is seen that these selves are representations of a divine Entity to which mind, life and body are only forms and instruments: we are then the Soul looking at Nature, knowing all her dynamisms in us, not by mental perception and observation, but by an intrinsic consciousness and its direct... is only through these decisive movements that the true character of the evolution becomes evident; for till then there are only preparatory movements, a pressure of the psychic Entity on the mind, life and body to develop a true soul-action, a pressure of the Spirit or Self for liberation from the ego, from the surface ignorance, a turning of the mind and life towards some occult Reality, — preliminary... If the secret psychic Person can come forward into the front and, replacing the desire-soul, govern overtly and entirely and not only partially and from behind the veil this outer nature of mind, life and body, then these can be cast into soul images of what is true, right and beautiful and in the end the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory, the ascent into ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Integral Surrender

... nothing can seduce it into the devious ways of ignorance. It has no desire and no ego; and it does not react with pleasure or pain to the dualities of the world. It is only the triple nature of mind, life and body that, grouped round and manipulated by the ego, is attached to the shifting surfaces of existence and self-insulated from Spirit, its infinite source and sustenance. Unaware of his soul and... conscience and ethical instincts, are but instrumental gifts controlled and directed from behind and above by the one universal Shakti of whom it is only an expressive medium. This triple nature of mind, life and body has to be surrendered to the Mother to whom it really belongs; for it is only by surrender to the infinite, all-knowing Force of the Mother that it can be cured of its egoistic Page 104 ... worker or the servant has disappeared, the subtler egoism of the instrument has taken its place. His consciousness has receded into the depths from where he knows and regards his triple nature of mind, life and body as not himself and separate from his real self, and yet there is a subtle relation, faintly felt and growing fainter, which seems to keep up the illusion of his being an instrument. This egoism ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Morality and Yoga

... desires and not confuse the three together. The ordinary life is that of the average human consciousness separated from its own true self and from the Divine and led by the common habits of the mind, life and body which are the laws of the Ignorance. The religious life is a movement of the same ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth towards the Divine but as yet without... eulogised have their place in the human evolution, if the premiss on which it were founded were true—that the seeking for something behind, something beyond, something of which the evolution of mind, life and body was only a veil or a preparation is an illusion and a chimaera. But if these things are real, if the seeking is a lasting and major drive in Nature, then all these objections and recommendations... truer, more divine. To arrive at that can come only by a change of consciousness, a reversal of consciousness, a new basis of consciousness which is not the lower instrumental consciousness of mind, life and body. At each step of evolution we have this change, reversal, new base. Matter is bound in an involved consciousness which is in practice an inconscience; life in the plant in a still involved ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Rebirth

... there. There is no truth in the popular belief about the avaricious man becoming a serpent. These are popular romantic superstitions. The soul takes birth each time, and each time a mind, life and body are formed out of the materials of universal Nature, Page 534 according to the soul's past evolution and its need for the future. When the body is dissolved, the vital goes into... mental kind to which we give the name. The consciousness is merely covered, not lost or abolished by the so-called Inconscience of material Nature and then by the half-conscious ignorance of mind, life and body. It manifests, as the individual mind and life and body grow, as much as may be of the consciousness which it holds in potentiality, manifests it in the outward instrumental nature as far as... terrible suffering endured by the soul in the process of rebirth; popular beliefs even when they have some foundation are seldom enlightened and accurate. 1) The psychic being stands behind mind, life and body, supporting them; so also the psychic world is not one world in the scale like the mental, vital or physical worlds, but stands behind all these and it is there that the souls evolving here retire ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

The Destiny of the Body  >  Theories of Existence and Attitudes towards the Body

... 1 The Life Divine, p. 462. Page 40 earthly formation. "The intuition of a beyond, the idea and feeling of a soul and spirit in us which is other than the mind, life and body or is greater, not limited by their formula," 1 returns upon man after every attempt at banishment and finally possesses his mind and heart. Now, the supraterrestrial view of life has... Reality." 2 In fact, the required solution of the problem of harmonisation of the threefold demand of human nature lies in the recognition of the fact that "the lower consciousness of mind, life and body cannot arrive at its full meaning until it is taken up, restated, transformed by the light and power and joy of the higher spiritual consciousness, while the higher too does not stand in its... perfectly divine manhood. Otherwise either the promise of Life is cancelled, its meaning is annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding from it mind, life and body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously progressive power which distinguishes him from all other terrestrial ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  April 1935

... this realisation, merge their consciousness entirely in the Divine, thus having this kind of transformation? I think there is a difference, because you speak of a complete transformation—of mind, life and body. Obviously then, those whose realisation of the Divine was on the mental-spiritual plane did not have the physical consummation. There are different statuses (अवस्था) of the Divine Consciousness... Third is the supramental transformation in which all becomes supramentalised in the divine gnostic consciousness. It is only with the last that there can begin the complete transformation of mind, life and body—in my sense of completeness. But can we say that their mind and life were not transformed? Answered above. Can there remain any impurity in these domains, after the Divine realisation... They achieved it as a personal siddhi maintained by Yoga-siddhi—not a. dharma of the nature. Secondly, the supramental transformation is not the same as the spiritual-mental. It is a change of mind, life and body which the mental or overmental spiritual cannot achieve. All whom you mention were spirituals, but in different ways. Krishna's mind, for instance, was overmentalised, Ramakrishna's intuitive ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history  >  Man and Collective Man

... is a formation of the Reality, and there is a truth of the individual, an individual self, soul or spirit that expresses itself through the individual mind, life and body and can express itself too in something that goes beyond mind, life and body, something even that goes beyond humanity. For our humanity is not the whole of the Reality or its best possible self-formation or self-expression, - the... Aurobindo writes: Subjectivism and objectivism start from the same data, the individual and the collectivity, the complex nature of each with its various powers of the mind, Page 475 life and body and the search for the law of their self-fulfilment and harmony. But objectivism proceeding by the analytical reason takes an external and mechanical view of the whole problem.. ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history
[exact]

Child, Teacher and Teacher Education  >  Philosophy of Spiritual Education 2

... distinctive character, ii it can be said that it is, in its essence and in its initial stages, an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a Spirit, Self, Soul which is other than our Mind, Life and Body. This awakening is further nurtured by an inner aspiration to know, to feel and to be that spirit, self and soul. Spirituality is a radical and persistent effort to enter into contact with the... of the spiritual change and of liberation; liberation of the soul or of the Self from the laws of the body, life and mind can Page 96 be followed by the liberation of the mind, life and body from the yoke of their own respective laws; liberation of the spirit is followed by the liberation of nature, and there are achievements of total liberation of soul, mind, heart and action, a... forms of this religion, there is one common recognition of the supreme truth of all that is or of an existence beyond the mental and physical appearances we contact here. They admit that beyond mind, life and body, there is a Spirit and Self containing all that is finite and infinite, surpassing all that is relative, a supreme Absolute, originating and supporting all that is transient, a one Eternal. ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Child, Teacher and Teacher Education
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures  >  Letter to Barindra Kumar Ghose

... at a new and transformed life. But it insists inexorably on a complete throwing away of desire and attachment in the mind, life and body. Its aim is to refound life in the truth of the Spirit and for that purpose to transfer the roots of all we are and do from the mind, life and body to a greater consciousness above the mind. That means that in the new life all the connections must be founded on a spiritual... is seeking to call down, embody and perfect in himself and others. This he has found can only be done by a long and patient Sadhana. It is when he feels it completed in himself and his whole mind, life and body capable of transmitting the spiritual knowledge and power into a perfectly effective action that he will come out from his Sadhana and begin his action. At the same time he is training a number ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  Hrishikesh

... at a new and transformed life. But it insists inexorably on a complete throwing away of desire and attachment in the mind, life and body. Its aim is to refound life in the truth of the Spirit and for that purpose to transfer the roots of all we are and do from the mind, life and body to a greater consciousness above the mind. That means that in the new life all the connections must be founded on a spiritual ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  To Hrishikesh Kanjilal

... a new and transformed life. But it insists as inexorably on a complete throwing away of desire and attachment in the mind, life and body. Its aim is to refound life in the truth of the spirit and for that purpose to transfer the roots of all we are and do from the mind, life and body to a greater consciousness above the mind. That means that in the new life all the connections must be founded on a spiritual ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[exact]

Guidance on Education  >  Glossary of Sanskrit and Others

... divine portion in him which evolves from life to life, growing by its experiences until it becomes a fully self-conscious being. From its place behind the heart centre, the psychic supports the mind, life and body and, as it develops, increasingly aids their evolution and growth. The word psychic, from the Greek psyche, is used in its original sense of soul, as distinguished from the mind and vital; as... infinite power of consciousness and unconditioned delight in its being. spirituality An awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with that greater Reality, to be in communion and union with It, and, as a result, a transformation of our whole being ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Guidance on Education
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo came to Me  >  Glossary

... Purusha in the heart which supports by its presence the action of the mind, life and body. It is the conscious form of the soul. "The psychic part of us," he writes in a letter, "is something that comes direct from the Divine and is in touch with divine possibilities that supports the lower triple manifestation of mind, life and body.... It grows in the consciousness by Godward experience, gaining strength ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo came to Me
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Influence and Action of the Psychic

... but it does not become these things nor is it touched or changed by these opposites of itself which so powerfully affect its outer instrumentation of mind, life and body. For the soul, the permanent being in us, puts forth and uses mind, life and body as its instruments, undergoes the envelopment of their conditions, but it is other and greater than its members. If the psychic entity had been from ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Process of Rebirth

... 5. The Afterlife and Rebirth The Psychic Being The Process of Rebirth The soul takes birth each time, and each time a mind, life and body are formed out of the materials of universal nature according to the soul's past evolution and its need for the future. When the body is dissolved, the vital goes into the vital plane and remains there for a time... it to the earth or to the vital worlds, so that it may pass quickly to its rest in the psychic peace. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: Rebirth (1) The psychic being stands behind mind, life and body, supporting them; so also the psychic world is not one world in the scale like the mental, vital or physical worlds, but stands behind all these and it is there that the souls evolving here retire ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Release from the Ego

... consciousness of the mental Purusha. And because it seems to be above or behind the play and not in it, because it does not say "I am the mind, life or body," but "I am a being on whom the action of mind, life and body depends," many think themselves released and mistake this elusive Ego for the One, the Divine, the true Purusha or at the very least for the true Person within them,—mistaking the indefinable... physical are bound, by her habits, laws or processes. The Jiva is a spirit and self, superior to Nature. It is true that it consents to her acts, reflects her moods and upholds the triple medium of mind, life and body through which she casts them upon the soul's consciousness; but it is itself a living reflection or a soul-form or a self-creation of the Spirit universal and transcendent. The One Spirit who ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects  >  The Problems Of Life And Their Only Solution

... the world ; no two beings and things are the same. Page 67 But what lies at the base of all these differences in humanity is the one, immutable and eternal Spirit of which mind, life and body are the ever-changing and perishable surface instruments. And it is the life of the Spirit which is unchanging, one and the same everywhere in spite of the differences of race, religion, climate... mind. But a certain mental growth and development in the right direction is necessary as a preliminary condition and it is to live in the mind and be the mental witness of the activities of mind, life and body without being in any way identified with them. Blessed are those who can do it. they have become masters of their nature—are no more its slaves. The ordinary mortal, however intellectual he ...

Jibendra Kumar Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Atman, Jivatman and the Psychic

... carries the nature from life to life. It is the psychic or chaitya puruṣa . At first it is veiled by mind, vital and body, but as it grows, it becomes capable of coming forward and dominating the mind, life and body; in the ordinary man it depends on them for expression and is not able to take them up and freely use them. The life of the being is animal or human and not divine. When the psychic being can... is for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and union with Divine, for its presence and power within the heart, for the transformation of the mind, life and body by the descent of the higher consciousness into this instrumental being and nature. Both aspirations are essential and indispensable for the fullness of this yoga. When the psychic imposes ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Psychic Being and Its Role in Sadhana

... The Importance of the Psychic Change What is meant in th terminology of the Yoga by the psychic is the soul element in the nature, the pure psyche or divine nucleus which stands behind mind, life and body (it is not the ego) but of which we are only dimly aware. It is a portion of the Divine and permanent from life to life, taking the experience of life through its outer instruments. As this ... Page 341 sense of the Mother being there not far away or very near. So it is a very good development of the sadhana. The Psychic and the Mental, Vital and Physical Nature The mind, life and body are the instruments for manifestation. Of course the psychic can manifest things by itself inwardly or in its own plane, but for manifestation in the physical plane the instrumentality of the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Divune Manifestation and the Divine Life

... ation under the conditions of mental ignorance and material limitations, as we have today in the mental man, but a perfect self-expression of the Divine Sachchidananda in the triple term of mind, life and body, as the crown of Nature's evolutionary endeavour. He says that emerging from inconscience, the soul of man is mounting, through whatever stumbles and zigzags, towards its own infinite consciousness... is not only to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world- consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.”¹ With regard to the "Advent" of the Divine, that is to say. His unveiled manifestation in collective ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Sri Aurobindo on the Self as Experienced in Yoga

... that is only a figure, an appearance; our real self is cosmic, infinite, it is one with all existence and the inhabitant of all existence. The self behind our mind, life and body is the same as the self behind the mind, life and body of all our fellow-beings, and if we come to possess it, we shall naturally, when we turn to look out again upon them, tend to become one with them in the common ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Isha Upanishad  >  Brahman: Oneness of God and the World

... all their evolutions. TRANSITIONAL THOUGHT THE WATERS There are, then, seven constituents of Chit active in the universe. We are habitually aware of three elements in our being, Mind, Life and Body. These constitute for us a divided and mutable existence which is in a condition of unstable harmony and works by a strife of positive and negative forces between the two poles of Birth and Death... linked to the lower mortal existence by the causal Idea 5 or supramental Knowledge-Will, Vijnana. It is the causal Idea which, by supporting and secretly guiding the confused activities of the Mind, Life and Body, ensures and compels the right arrangement of the universe. It is called in the Veda the Truth because it represents by direct vision the truth of things both inclusive and independent of their ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Glossary of Names and Terms

... supports the individual being and survives from life to life; it has two forms: jivātman, which is above the manifestation in life, presiding over it, and the psychic being, which stands behind mind, life and body in the manifestation, supporting them and using them as its instruments. Chaitya Purusha ( caitya puruṣa )—psychic Person; the psychic being. Chit —consciousness. desire-soul —the... from Ignorance and its consequences; the lower Nature (Apara Prakriti) is a mechanism of active Force put forth for the working of the evolutionary Ignorance. The lower nature of an individual—mind, life and body—are part of Prakriti. Nirvana —extinction (not necessarily of all being, but of being as we know it, extinction of ego, desire and egoistic action and mentality). outer (surface) being ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Supermind and the Life Divine

... change of our being and a radical and fundamental change, an evolution or revolution of our nature. The embodied being upon earth would have to rise out of the domination over it of its veils of mind, life and body into the full consciousness and possession of its spiritual reality, and its nature also would have to be lifted out of the consciousness and power of consciousness proper to a mental, vital... veils or imperfect expressions but true manifestations; they would be changed into states of light, powers of spiritual life, vehicles of a spiritual existence. But this again could not be if mind, life and body were not taken up and transformed by a state of being and a force of being superior to them, a power of Supermind as much above our incomplete mental nature as that is above the nature of animal ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  The Ashwins, Lords of Bliss

... that their chariot holds for us; there is something else, a fourth, a skin full of honey and out of this skin the honey breaks and overflows on every side. Dṛtis turīyo madhuno vi rapśate . Mind, life and body, these are three; turīya , the fourth plane of our consciousness, is the superconscient, the Truth-consciousness. The Ashwins bring with them a skin, dṛti , literally a thing cut or torn, a... the purified physical being; the power comes from a fulfilled life-energy; the force of clear mental vision, vicakṣaṇa , is the sign of the truth-illumined mind. These are the conditions in mind, life and body for the overflowing of the honey over the triple satisfactions of the Ashwins. When the sacrificer has thus pressed out the honey-filled delight of things in his sacrifice, the flames of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

The Human Cycle  >  The Ideal Law of Social Development

... Will to manage more and more the materials and lines of his development and by the capacity in the end to go beyond himself, beyond his mentality and open his consciousness into that from which mind, life and body proceed. He can even, however imperfectly at present, get at his highest to some consciousness of the Reality which is his true being and possess consciously also, as nothing else in terrestrial... individual and social existence. Page 72 × It may be said that since man is a mental being limited by the mind, life and body, this development and organisation of a power beyond mind, a supramental power, would be the creation of a new superhuman race and that the use of the words human and humanly would no longer ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Human Cycle
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Three Modes of Nature

... the use that shall be made of the storage of energy, the conditions of environment, the rhythm of combined movement which are provided by Prakriti for the labour of the natural instruments, mind, life and body. But this inferior Nature can only be mastered if she is surmounted and used from above. And this can only be done by a transcendence of her forces, qualities and modes of action; otherwise we... poise of natural forces in motion and is subject to an unending stream of helpful, disturbing or disintegrating contacts from other combinations of forces that surround it. Our own nature of mind, life and body is nothing else than such a formative combination and poise. In the reception of the environing contacts and the reaction to them the three modes determine the temper of the recipient and the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Problem of Life

... universal exists consciently only in that which is superconscient to us, in the Supermind: for here in our normal being the greater part of it is subconscient and therefore in this normal poise of mind, life and body it cannot be possessed. The lower conscious nature is bound down to ego in all its activities, chained triply to the stake of differentiated individuality. The Supermind alone commands unity... proportion as he develops into a self-conscious and truly thinking being, becomes acutely aware of all this discord and disparateness in his parts and he seeks to arrive at a harmony of his mind, life and body, a harmony of his knowledge and will and emotion, a harmony of all his members. Sometimes this desire stops short at the attainment of a workable compromise which will bring with it a relative ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Soul and Psychic Being

... carries the nature from life to life. It is the psychic or caitya puruṣa . At first it is veiled by mind, vital and body, but, as it grows, it becomes capable of coming forward and dominating the mind, life and body; in the ordinary man it depends on them for expression and is not able to take them up and freely use them. The life of the being is animal or human and not divine. When the psychic being can... psychic being. The psychic is the inmost being of all and quite distinct from these. The word psychic is indeed used in English to indicate anything that is other or deeper than the external mind, life and body or it indicates sometimes anything occult or supraphysical; but that is a use which brings confusion and error and we have almost entirely to discard it… The psychic being is veiled by the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best  >  Supermind in the Veda and the Aim of Immortality

... supramental Knowledge-Will, vijndna, which we find elaborated upon in the Taittiriya Upanishad. It is the vijndna which, by supporting and secretly guiding the confused activities of the Mind, Life and Body, ensures and compels the right arrangement of the universe. This vijndna was called in the Veda the Truth because it represents by direct vision the truth of things both inclusive and independent... nature by the transformation of the lower being into the human image of the divine, sddharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the human consciousness of the mind, life and body from the transitory page - 117 mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, transcendentally one, both in the world and beyond all universe. Thirdly, the object would ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Nature of the Supermind

... ordinary mind subject to the control of vital and material Nature and limited wholly by birth and death and Time and the needs and desires of the mind, life and body to the consciousness of the spirit free in its self and using the circumstances of mind, life and body as admitted or self-chosen and self-figuring determinations of the spirit, using them in a free self-knowledge, a free will and power of being ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results  >  PART ONE

... manifested Nature (Prakriti) so as to awaken the Conscious Soul (Purusha), and then, the Purusha can uplift the individual who is entangled in bondage to the manifestations of Prakriti in the mind, life and body. This method is the opposite of the method of the Tantra, where Page 3 one does not draw back from manifested Nature and its difficulties, but one confronts them, seizes them, purifies... can unite itself with the original Delight of existence from which it came: overcoming the dualities of pain and pleasure, delivering from all fear and shrinking the mind, life and body, it can recast the contacts of existence in the world into terms of the Divine Ananda."' 2 × ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Self, Ego and Individuality

... something which he possesses and uses, but of the ego he says, "It is I". By detaching himself from all identification with mind, life and body he can get back from his ego to the consciousness of the true Individual, the Jivatman, who is the real possessor of mind, life and body. Looking back from this Individual to that of which it is the representative and conscious figure, he can get back to ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

By The Way - Part III  >  P-121 to 142

... reliance on the Divine Grace. The work has to be done both from within and without. Within, the awakening of the psychic and psychic and spiritual sadhana. Without, the sadhana of the mind, life and body. As a man comes to life with the conjunction of body and soul, so too Page 137 the sadhana of man can be complete only with both the physical and the psychic effort. Work... Mother called the "Sunlit Path" of human life. So in brief this is what we must do now. We must try to: 1. Do our work as properly and as perfectly as we can. 2. Develop our mind, life and body, with proper culture and study, to the maximum of their possibilities. Page 138 3. Keep a constant contact with our psychic being by Japa, prayer, meditation or simply by ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   By The Way - Part III
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine  >  The Sevenfold Chord of Being

... related to the two terms, Supermind and Mind. The Overmind is an intermediate term between Mind and Supermind. The question is how did this lapse Page 245 into ignorance of Mind, Life and Body take place from the Truth-Consciousness, from the Supermind ? Truth-Consciousness is the first projection from the nature of the Divine Being, from the Satchidananda. How did it lapse into Mind... whole world, the sunlight is holding the whole world within its light. The infinite cosmic consciousness is there and it covers the whole lower hemipshere of knowledge and ignorance made of mind, life and body. This Overmind connects the Supermind with the lower creation of mind, life, and matter. Sri Aurobindo says that the Overmind acts as a veil covering with its wings the whole triple creation ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  Rebirth and Other Worlds; Karma, the Soul and Immortality

... our Self must be greater than its Karma. There is Law, but there is also spiritual freedom. Law and Process are one side of our existence Page 839 and their reign is over our outer mind, life and body, for these are mostly subject to the mechanism of Nature. But even here their mechanical power is absolute only over body and matter; for Law becomes more complex and less rigid, Process more... experience so that eventually it may grow out of the Ignorance. There must therefore be two elements, Karma as an instrument, but also the secret Consciousness and Will within working through the mind, life and body as the user. Fate, whether purely mechanical or created by ourselves, a chain of our own manufacture, is only one factor of existence; Being and its consciousness and its will are a still more ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Essays on the Gita  >  The Message of the Gita

... and forms and changes. The real soul and self of us is hidden from our intelligence by its ignorance of inner things, by a false identification, by an absorption in our outward mechanism of mind, life and body. But if the active soul of man can once draw back from this identification with its natural instruments, if it can see and live in the entire faith of its inner reality, then all is changed to... spirit's action; he becomes aware of a highest spiritual nature of the Divine in which is contained the source and the yet to be realised greater truth of all that is imperfectly figured now in mind, life and body. Arisen from the lower mental to this supreme spiritual nature, he is delivered there from all ego. He knows himself as a spiritual being, in his essence one with all existences and in his active ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita
[exact]

From Man Human to Man Divine  >  Science and Spiritual Knowledge

... behind the appearances of the world; all beings are united in that One Self and Spirit but divided by a certain separativity of consciousness, an ignorance of their true self and Reality in the mind, life and body. (iii)This absolute Reality is in its nature indefinable; it is beyond the grasp of the ineffectual probe of separative mental consciousness; but there is a spiritual consciousness, a knowledge... as inwardly and grow out of his still animal humanity into a divine race. (xi)For this to be effectively realisable, man must know that a)although he lives mostly in his surface mind, life and body, there is an inner being within him with greater possibilities to which he has to awake and can awake through the process of the psychological discipline of Yoga; b)he has to open the ranges ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   From Man Human to Man Divine
[exact]

Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation  >  Yogic Experience

... born and unborn things. Of the experience and realisation of Oneness, Sri Aurobindo states: "When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered one's true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual... Purusha and the constant manifestation of the many Purushas; in the inalienable unity of Sachchidananda keeping constantly real to itself its own manifold oneness and in the apparent divisions of mind, life and body in which oneness is constantly, if secretly real and constantly seeks to be realised. Page 40 All unity is to it an intense, pure and infinite realisation, all difference an abundant ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation
[exact]

Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2  >  The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri

... on is known, because this too is That. 73 Thus the Supermind is the divine Gnosis which creates, governs and upholds the worlds. And it is the supramental power that transforms our mind, life and body—not the Sachchidananda consciousness which supports impartially everything. Mind, Life and Matter which constitute the lower hemisphere of existence are a triple aspect of the higher... and in apparent self-forgetfulness of the divine One in his play of division and multiplicity. The lower being begins where a veil falls between Spirit in Supermind and Spirit in Mind, Life and Body. (Note: This whole section" Hemispheres of Existence" is a free adaptation of various passages from Sri Aurobindo's The Life Divine, The Synthesis of Yoga and Letters on Yoga.) ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo for All Ages  >  XII: The Integral Yoga and the Ashram (1927-1938)

... host of other things which bind man to his lower nature. Only then can the individual soul in man awaken, the inmost psychic being come into the forefront, governing and purifying his external mind, life and body, and lead him to a union with the Divine. This individual realisation of the soul is the indispensable first step in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga, difficult and arduous as it is. But he bids us ascend... there is a third and final step: to rise beyond the individual and the universal to the Transcendent through the Supramental consciousness and to bring down the powers of the Supramental into mind, life and body for a total and perfect transformation. We need not go into details here. In his Synthesis of Yoga and other writings Sri Aurobindo has dealt extensively with the stages involved and the ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo for All Ages
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5  >  Old Bengali Mystic Poems

... moon.6 Gundari says I am a heroic reveller Between the man and the woman the victory banner is uplifted.    NOTES   1. Triply – mind, life and body – bh > ū > r-bhuvar-svar 2. Lotus – the Heart Centre – the Divine within; Thunder – the Crown Centre – the Divine above. > 3. The Consciousness – moves upward... expresses, embodies, the dharma, the supreme law of right living. 3. There the individual is one with the Supreme Reality on all the four levels of consciousness – the soul or self, mind, life and body. 4. Because of this inmost consciousness in the middle, that is to say, the intervening or intermediate consciousness, the world itself is shut out, becomes an illusion. 5. One ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Psychic-The Delight-Soul

... It is neither limited by its manifestation nor ever exhausted by it. The seat of the psychic in us is behind the heart. It is the individual spark-soul supporting the evolution of our mind, life and body in the material world. It is full of love and devotion for the Divine, and aflame with an aspiration for the manifestation of His Grace and Glory in terrestrial nature. It is the child of the... for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and union with the Divine, for Its presence and power within the heart, for the transformation of the mind, life and body by the descent of the higher consciousness into this instrumental being and nature."¹ It is quite possible that, emphasising its tendency to peace and silence, the psychic may turn to the immutable ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Isha Upanishad  >  Chapter V: The Soul, Causality and Law of Nature.

... In the noumenal conception, the formula of the mental Brahman, we have not, then, yet reached the essential term of the reality of things. Still, we have already in this triple formula of Mind, Life and Body, corrected by the statement of a more real and potent existence behind them, a sufficient present clue, at least, to the nature, the workings and the goal of mental life in this material universe... born; being born, by the idea they live; to the idea they pass away & enter in." But not till man appears in the material world, does it begin to be possible for the Idea to produce a form of mind, life and body which will be able to house & express the vijnanamaya ideal being, the god in the universe and can be prepared to bear the activity of a divine force & divine joy and, breaking the walls of the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad
[exact]

The Veda and Indian Culture  >  The Ancient Book of Wisdom

... an imperturbable and imperishable state of immortality, a state in which one can permanently dwell and through which one can effectuate extraordinary transmutations of the process of the mind, life and body. That Objective Fact, self-luminous and imperishable, which comprehends multiplicity in oneness, was named variously in the early records of Indian knowledge. The Veda, the earliest record... truths, powers and ecstasies that we can, by methodised effort of Yoga*, realize in direct experience, can even hold permanently, and express in varying degrees through our instruments of the mind, life and body. This affirmation has "Yoga is a comprehensive system of concentration, passive and dynamic, leading to living contact, union and identity with realities or Reality underlying the universe ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Veda and Indian Culture
[exact]

At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo  >  21 September 1931

... is now beginning to happen in you. The being of man is composed of these elements, the psychic behind supporting all, the inner mental, vital and physical, and the outer external nature of mind, life and body which is their instrument of expression. But above all is the central being (Jivatman) which uses them all for its manifestation, it is a portion of the divine Self and is hidden from the external... man who replaces it by the mental and vital ego. It is only those who have begun to know themselves that become aware of their true central being; but it is there standing behind the action of mind, life and body and is most directly represented by the psychic which is itself a spark of the Divine. It is by the growth of the psychic element in one’s nature that one begins to come into conscious touch ...

Sahana Devi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Lower Nature or Lower Hemisphere

... being. The Adhara The Adhara is that in which the consciousness is now contained—mind-life-body. The Adhar means the mind, life and body as instruments of the expression of the being—the being is the conscious Existence within which uses mind, life and body as its instruments of thought, feeling and action. But sometimes the word being is used to signify the whole—soul and nature together ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  An Interview with Velji

... An Interview with Velji An Avatār is not subject to the laws of Karma as ordinary men are. The mind, life and body of the ordinary man are formed as a result of his past Karma. The Avatar having no such past how are his mind, life and body formed? The Avatar gets it as other men do. What has that to do with his being an Avatar? All that is only a certain movement ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri  >  Hemispheres of Existence

... is That..." (Letters on Yoga, pp. 242-43) Thus the supermind is the divine Gnosis which creates, governs and upholds the worlds. And it is the supramental power that can transform mind, life and body - not the Sachchidananda consciousness which supports impartially everything. Mind, Life and Matter which constitute the lower hemisphere of existence are a triple aspect of the higher... Ignorance, and in apparent self-forgetfulness of the Divine One in his play of division and multiplicity. The lower being begins where a veil falls between spirit in supermind and spirit in mind, life and body. (Note: this whole section "Hemispheres of Existence" is a free adaptation of various passages from Sri Aurobindo's The Life Divine, The Synthesis of Yoga and Letters on Yoga.) ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri
[exact]

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  The Path of Progress and Liberation

... Divine Grace. The work has to be done both from within and without. Within, the awakening of the psychic and psychic and spiritual Sadhana, Page 5 without, the Sadhana of the mind, life and body. As a man comes to life with the conjunction of body and soul, so too the Sadhana of man can be complete only with both the physical and psychic effort. Work is the support of this Sadhana... the Mother called the "Sunlit path" of human life. So in brief this is what we must do now. We must try to: 1.Do our work as properly and as perfectly as we can. 2.Develop our mind, life and body, with proper culture and study, to the maximum of their possibilities. 3.Keep a constant contact with our psychic being by japa, prayer, meditation or simply by remembering. 4.Keep ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother
[exact]

The Human Cycle  >  The Objective and Subjective Views of Life

... appear to make any difference in its factors. Subjectivism and objectivism start from the same data, the individual and the collectivity, the complex nature of each with its various powers of the mind, life and body and the search for the law of their self-fulfilment and harmony. But objectivism proceeding by the analytical reason takes an external and mechanical view Page 57 of the whole problem... intellectualism—and emphasises its real trend and character. But here also it is possible for subjectivism to go beyond and to discover the true Self as something greater even than mind. Mind, life and body then become merely an instrumentation for the increasing expression of this Self in the world,—instruments not equal in their hierarchy, but equal in their necessity to the whole, so that their ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Human Cycle
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Triple Status of Supermind

... as true, one of which must be abolished if the other is to be enjoyed. Yet it is in the mind and its form of life and body that we exist on earth and, if we must abolish the consciousness of mind, life and body in order to reach the one Existence, Consciousness and Bliss, then a divine life here is impossible. We must abandon cosmic existence utterly as an illusion in order to enjoy or re-become the... the two which can explain them to each other and establish between them such a relation as will make it possible for us to realise the one Existence, Consciousness, Delight in the mould of the mind, life and body. The intermediate link exists. We call it the Supermind or the Truth-Consciousness, because it is a principle superior to mentality and exists, acts and proceeds in the fundamental truth and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Divine Collaborators  >  The Divine Manifestation And Divine Life

... ion under the conditions of mental ignorance and material limitations, as we have today in the mental man, but a perfect self-expression of the Divine Sachchidananda in the triple term of mind, life and body, as the crown of Nature's evolutionary endeavour. He says that emerging from inconscience, the soul of man is mounting, through whatever stumbles and zigzags, towards its own... not only to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter." 1 With regard to the "Advent" of the Divine, that is to •say, His unveiled manifestation in collective ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Divine Collaborators
[exact]

A Centenary Tribute  >  Sri Aurobindo's Vision-Anuradha

... culprit or is it 'the diploma disease', as Ronald Dore 1 terms it? Why is the government machinery - across the world - unable to churn out successful, happy and balanced individuals, healthy in mind, life and body and building a society that is just and equitable? Much research is taking place in pedagogy and child psychology and, no doubt, some advances have been     1. Dore, Ronald, The Diploma... self-perfection: the Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education, Pondicherry, and The Gnostic Centre, New Delhi.   The Ashram school (SAICE) has taken up the integral training of mind, life and body. This is apparent in the way the student life is organised and the manner in which subject teaching is carried out. A daily programme of one to two hours of physical education is a must for each ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Centenary Tribute
[exact]

Integral Yoga of Transformation  >  Part Four

... for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and union with the Divine, for its presence and power within the heart for the transformation of the mind, life and body by the descent of the higher consciousness into our nature. When the psychic being reaches a point of its evolution where it can impose its aspiration on the mind, vital and body, they too aspire... unveil itself and the psychic personality reaches its full stature. At this stage, as Sri Aurobindo points out, the soul, the psychic entity manifests itself as a central being which upholds mind, life and body and supports all the other powers and functions of the Spirit; the soul takes up its greater function as a guide and ruler of the nature. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: "A guidance, a governance ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga of Transformation
[exact]

A Scheme for The Education of Bengal  >  Supermind And The Life Divine

... of our being and a radical and fundamental change, an evolution or revolution of our nature. The embodied being upon earth would have to rise out of the domination over it of its veils ' of mind, life and body into the full consciousness and possession of its spiritual reality and its nature also would have to be lifted out of the consciousness and power of consciousness proper to a mental, vital and... veils or imperfect expressions but true manifestations; they would be changed into states of light, powers of spiritual life, vehicles of a spiritual existence. But this again could not be if mind, life and body were not taken up and transformed by a state of being and force of being superior to them, a power of Supermind as much above our incomplete mental nature as that is above the nature of animal ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Scheme for The Education of Bengal
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo And The Mother - On India  >  Sri Aurobindo - On the Present Crisis

... is a formation of the Reality, and there is a truth of the individual, an individual self, soul or spirit that expresses itself through the individual mind, life and body and can express itself too in something that goes beyond mind, life and body, something even that goes beyond humanity. For our humanity is not the whole of the Reality or its best possible self formation or self-expression, -the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Sri Aurobindo And The Mother - On India
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Divine Maya

... corresponding to the truth thus expressed reigns as a supramental Truth-consciousness 1 organising real ideas in a perfect harmony before they are cast into the mental-vital-material mould. Mind, Life and Body are an inferior consciousness and a partial expression which strives to arrive in the mould of a various evolution at that superior expression of itself already existent to the Beyond-Mind. That... It has its truth but it is not the whole truth. It is law of the immediate appearance of the universe, but not of its original truth and ultimate fact. For we perceive behind the action of Mind, Life and Body, something that is not embraced in the stream of Force but embraces and controls it; something that is not born into a world which it seeks to interpret, but has created in its being a world ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Divine Shakti

... individuality disappears, our centre of action is then no longer in us, but either outside our bodied selves or nowhere; our mental activities are then no longer our own, but come into this frame of mind, life and body from the universal, work themselves out and pass leaving no impression on us, and this frame of ourselves too is only an insignificant circumstance in her cosmic vastness. But the perfection... mental energy, her own lower formation, and raise it to its highest and purest and fullest powers of intelligence and will and psychic action. She will change the mechanical energies of the mind, life and body which now govern us into delight-filled manifestations of her own living and conscious power and presence. She will manifest in us and relate to each other all the various spiritual experiences ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Liberation of the Nature

... of Nature in which we live has certain essential qualitative modes which constitute the whole basis of its inferiority. The constant effect of these modes on the soul in its natural powers of mind, life and body is a discordant and divided experience, a strife of opposites, dvandva , a motion in all its experience and an oscillation between or a mixture of constant pairs of contraries, of combining... emptiness of the gunas or a superiority to the gunas. The gunas affect every part of our natural being. They have indeed their strongest relative hold in the three different members of it, mind, life and body. Tamas, the principle of inertia, is strongest in material nature and in our physical being. The action of this principle is of two kinds, inertia of force and inertia of knowledge. Whatever ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best  >  Spirituality and Yoga

... distinctive character, 19 it can'be said that it is, in its essence and in its initial stages, an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a Spirit, Self, Soul which is other than our Mind, Life and Body. This awakening is further nurtured by an inner aspiration to know, to feel and to be that spirit, self and soul. Spirituality is a radical and persistent effort to enter into contact with the... There are still higher stages of the spiritual change and of liberation; liberation of the soul or of the Self from the laws of the body, life and mind can be followed by the liberation of the mind, life and body from the yoke of their own respective laws; liberation of the spirit is followed by the liberation of nature, and there are achievements of total liberation of soul, mind, heart and action, a ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Instruments of the Spirit

... vitality, a pure body. That will be a preliminary, a human perfection, but it can be made the basis and open out in its effort of self-attainment into the greater, the divine perfection. Mind, life and body are the three powers of our lower Page 646 nature. But they cannot be taken quite separately because the life acts as a link and gives its character to body and to a great extent... powers of intelligence and will are drawn from this greater direct Truth-mind or supermind. Buddhi centres its mental action round the ego-idea, the idea that I am Page 652 this mind, life and body or am a mental being determined by their action. It serves this ego-idea whether limited by what we call egoism or extended by sympathy with the life around us. An ego-sense is created which ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Education for Tomorrow  >  Methods and Practical Application

... be removed by some methods, inner or outer. When the psychic being begins to be discovered, we find that it burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of the ignorant mind, life and body. As Sri Aurobindo points out: "The veiled psychic is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which... concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice Page 34 of the mystic... It is the individual soul, caitya purusa, supporting mind, life and body, standing behind the mental, the vital, the subtle-physical being in us and watching and profiting by their development and experience... It is this secret psychic entity which is the true original ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education for Tomorrow
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Karma and Freedom

... at whirl in the machinery of mind, life and body and the master Soul, the Godhead, the real Man behind whose consent supports or whose bidding governs its motions. The soul of man is a power of the self-existence which manifests the universe and not the creature and slave of a mechanical Nature; and it is only the natural instruments of his being, it is mind, life and body and their functions and members ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

Supermind in Integral Yoga  >  Part Six

... figure of being." 58 In the object of the yoga that is placed before us in the Gita we find a greater affirmation; the object is not merely of liberation of the individual from the ignorant mind, life and body with which it has become identified by its descent into Nature or what the Gita terms as Apara Prakriti or lower nature, but the utilization of the attainment of liberation as a step towards... that one should follow one's own way well and thoroughly and arrive at the integrality of the path of ascent to the supermind and of descent of the supermind for the total transformation of the mind, life and body. In pursuit of this process, Sri Aurobindo acknowledges the contributions that can be made by the yogic systems which are at the back of all religions as also those which are independent of any ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Supermind in Integral Yoga
[exact]

Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays  >  Educational Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo

... are considered to be religious as distinguished from profane. Page 147 VI A constant insistence of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother has been on detailed perfection of the human mind, life and body. We may, therefore, turn to the three domains of mental education, vital education, and physical education as expounded and experimented upon at Sri Aurobindo Ashram at Pondicherry and subsequently... Learning by practice; Search for meaning and unity of knowledge; and Unending education and perpetual youth. New education insists on the development of the mind, life and body, it aims at development of these instruments for the discovery of the inner psychic being; it proposes to utilise mental, vital, physical perfection as instruments of the perfect manifestation ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  The Terminology of His Writings

... life to life. It is the psychic or caitya Page 148 puruṣa. At first it is veiled by mind, vital and body, but, as it grows, it becomes capable of coming forward and dominating the mind, life and body; in the ordinary man it depends on them for expression and is not able to take them up and freely use them. The life of the being is animal or human and not divine. When the psychic being can... for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and union with the Divine, for its presence and power within the heart, for the transformation of the mind, life and body by the descent of the higher consciousness into this instrumental being and nature. Both aspirations are necessary for the fullness of this Yoga. When the psychic imposes its aspiration on ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Entering Sri Aurobindo's Path

... first somewhere in the being and in the end in all the being, and the descent of Power and Force into the body which will take up the whole adhar Page 546 and work in it to transform mind, life and body into the instrumentation of the Divine Consciousness. The two experiences of which you wrote in your letter are the beginning of this calm and the descent of this Force. Much has to be done before... nothing to do with the things he speaks of. It is a Yoga whose aim is to bring down a supramental consciousness and its Light, Power, Peace, Knowledge and Ananda for the transformation of the mind, life and body consciousness into an instrument of the Divine Consciousness. It does not follow any of the old ways though it takes something from all of them—but it is in essence the finding of a new way and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Remarks on Spiritual Figures in India

... down of a Divine Consciousness static and dynamic into all these parts and the entire replacement of the present consciousness by that. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body and not in mind, life and body. It is a matter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my experience that nothing short of its full descent can thoroughly remove the veil and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Master of the Work

... the eternal self-conscient Will, in the wideness of the sempiternal Knowledge. After the removal of the veil of ego, the removal of the veil of Nature and her inferior modes that govern our mind, life and body. As soon as the limits of the ego begin to fade, we see how that veil is constituted and detect the action of cosmic Nature in us, and in or behind cosmic Nature we sense the presence of the... our will one with her will, our energy absolved in her energy, we shall feel her working through us as the Divine manifest in a supreme Wisdom-Power, and we shall be aware of the transformed mind, life and body only as the channels of a supreme Light and Force beyond them, infallible in its steps because transcendent and total in its knowledge. Of this Light and Force we shall not only be the recipients ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Ascent of the Sacrifice - I

... importance. How are we to deal with life and works as they now are, with the activities proper to our still unchanged human nature? An ascension towards a greater consciousness, an occupation of our mind, life and body by its powers has been accepted as the outstanding object of the Yoga: but still life here, not some other life elsewhere, is proposed as the immediate field of Page 134 the action... the decisive moments of the integral Yoga when this psychic being, liberated, brought out from the veil to the front, can pour the full flood of its divinations, seeings and impulsions on the mind, life and body of man and begins to prepare the upbuilding of divinity in the earthly nature. Page 150 As in the works of knowledge, so in dealing with the workings of the heart, we are obliged ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil

... outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous... Supernature can work through us and we can be aware of her workings; but it is then by a modification of her light and power so that it can be received and assimilated by the inferior nature of the mind, life and body. But this is not enough; there is needed an entire remoulding of what we are into a way and power of the divine Supernature. The integration of our being cannot be complete unless there is this ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Ascent of the Sacrifice - II

... descended here have rejoined themselves to their original fiery Ether. For there is there no longer a spiritual consciousness still imperfect and half lost to itself in the thick sheaths of human mind, life and body, but the full spiritual consciousness in its purity, freedom and intense wideness. There, as it is the eternal Knower that becomes the Knower in us and mover and user of all knowledge, so it... emerge only by Page 175 the subordination and disappearance of the ego. This is life's true object: growth, but a growth of the spirit in Nature, affirming and developing itself in mind, life and body; possession, but a possession by the Divine of the Divine in all things, and not of things for their own sake by the desire of the ego; enjoyment, but an enjoyment of the divine Ananda in the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Arjuna's Argument At Kurukshetra And Sri Krishna's Answers  >  Appendices

... forms and changes. The real soul and self of us is hidden from our intelligence by its ignorance of inner things, by a false identification, by an absorption in our outward mechanism of mind, life and body. But if the active soul of man can once draw back from this identification with its natural instruments, if it can see and live in the entire faith of its inner reality, then all is changed to... spirit's action; he becomes aware of a highest spiritual nature of the Divine in which is contained the source and the yet to be realised greater truth of all that is imperfectly figured now in mind, life and body. Arisen from the lower mental to this supreme spiritual nature, he is delivered there from all ego. He knows himself as a spiritual being, in his essence one with all existences and in his active ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Arjuna's Argument At Kurukshetra And Sri Krishna's Answers
[exact]

Life of Sri Aurobindo  >  Sri Aurobindo on Himself

... the supramental transformation in which all becomes supramentalised in the divine gnostic consciousness. It is only with the latter that there can begin the complete transformation of mind, life and body – in my sense of completeness. You are mistaken in two respects. First, the endeavour towards this achievement is not new and some Yogis have achieved it, I believe – but not in the... Siddhi maintained by Yoga-Siddhi – not a Dharma of the nature (physical transformation). Secondly, the supramental transformation is not the same as the spiritual-mental. It is a change of mind, life and body which the mental or over-mental-spiritual cannot achieve. All whom you mention were spirituals, but in different ways. Krishna's mind, for instance, was overmentalised, Ramakrishna's intuitive ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  The Guardians of the Light

... battle of the Vedic Gods and Titans is a perpetual conflict between Day and Night for the possession of the triple world of heaven, mid-air and earth and for the liberation or bondage of the mind, life and body of the human being, his mortality or his immortality. It is waged by the Powers of a supreme Truth and Lords of a supreme Light against other dark Powers who struggle to maintain the foundation... supramental plane where existence, will, knowledge, joy move in a rapturous Page 474 and boundless infinity and are not limited and hedged as in this many-walled existence of the mind, life and body which form the lower being. That is the wideness of the higher being to which we have to ascend breaking beyond the two enclosing firmaments of the mental and physical; it is described as a divine ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

My Pilgrimage to the Spirit  >  April 25, 1932

... Experiences of Cosmic Consciousness My Pilgrimage to the Spirit April 25, 1932 Experience : Sometimes, I find myself descended among these planes—mind, life and body, living in that infinite vastness and in oneness with all the beings on all the planes.... Explanation: This is the beginning of the fundamental universalization of the consciousness. ...

Dr. Govindbhai Patel   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   My Pilgrimage to the Spirit
[exact]

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  Organisation On Spiritual Basis

... Consciousness. Do not forget that the quality of work one does depends on the quality of consciousness one lives. Generally people live in a very ordinary consciousness: the consciousness of mind, life and body. Naturally all their activities express the state of consciousness in which they live. All the problems they confront come from this state, from the atmosphere inside. So the solution is always ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Message  >  Key-word of the Yoga - Self-Surrender

... without these greater conditions, and, once these are there, they are not indispensable. In the end it will be found that this Yoga cannot be carried through to its end by any effort of mind, life and body, any human psychological or physical process but only by the action of the supreme Shakti. ... Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man, but he can call down the divine ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Sri Aurobindo's Message
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Two Systems in the Organisation of the Being

... a higher hemisphere, Parardha, and a lower hemisphere, Apararadha. The higher hemisphere is where the Spirit reigns perfectly and eternally; in the lower hemisphere, the Spirit is veiled by mind, life and body. Overmind is the intermediary plane dividing the two hemispheres. The main parts and planes of the being as described by Sri Aurobindo are explained below. ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  Supramental Process of Action

... 3.You will get a response from above. 4.Place your problem before it and wait peacefully. 5.The direction will come from above. 6.Receive it and implement it through your mind, life and body. 7.There should be no likes and dislikes and preferences. 8.Help will come. The right man will come. The resources will come. The material will come and right action will take place ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  Motilal Mehta

... is seeking to call down, embody and perfect in himself and others. This he has found can only be done by a long and patient Sadhana. It is when he feels it completed in himself and his whole mind, life and body capable of transmitting the spiritual knowledge and power into a perfectly effective action that he will come out from his Sadhana and begin his action. At the same time he is training a number ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Transcendent Mother and the Higher Hemisphere

... Yes. Is it here at the summit that the Mother is the Transcendent Mother and the Divine is the Transcendent Divine? Yes; but from the point of view of the present triple world of mind, life and body governed by the Overmind (Maya), the Supermind and the supramental Divine (all the upper hemisphere in fact) can be spoken of as Transcendent. 27 January 1932 Page 53 ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  A Conversation

... Without this all outer perfection does not have much value for us. Work is meant to be a bridge between the inmost being and the outer personality. What we gain inside must be stabilized in our mind, life and body through work only. You remember Her message "Whatever work you do, do it as perfectly as you can. That is the best service to the Divine in man." Work must be done for this purpose, as a service ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Message  >  Sri Aurobindo on Religion

... desires and not confuse the three together. The ordinary life is that of the average human consciousness separated from its own true self and from the Divine and led by the common habits of the mind, life and body which are the laws of the Ignorance. The religious life is a movement of the same ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth towards the Divine, but as yet ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Sri Aurobindo's Message
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects  >  Religion And Spirituality

... fervour, not even a compound of these excellent things ; . . . Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body ... It is a turning, a conversion, a transformation of our whole being as a result of the aspiration, the contact, the union, a growth or awakening to a new becoming or new being, a new self ...

Jibendra Kumar Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects
[exact]

Essays Divine and Human  >  The Path

... man; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change himself into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptacle. For the powers of our mind, life and body are bound to their own limitations and, however high they may rise or however widely expand, they cannot rise above their natural ultimate limits or expand beyond them. But, still, mental man ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  True Being and Ego

... one or both of two aspects—the Self or Atman and the soul or Antaratman, psychic being or caitya puruṣa. The difference is that one is felt as universal, the other as individual supporting the mind, life and body. When one first realises the Atman one feels it separate from all things, existing in itself and detached, and it is to this realisation that the image of the dry coconut fruit may apply. When ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

A Captive of Her Love  >  Letter of 18.12.1957

... and pulsating consciousness is just simply doing everything here and I experience it that there is just no place for my own action. I have only to step aside and hold with ardent aspiration my mind, life and body imploring Her to do Her Will with them. There can be no doubt that the Divine has directly come into the human life in Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. Anyway there is no doubt in me and for this ...

Janina Stroka   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Captive of Her Love
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Foreword by Dr. Karan Singh

... As he defines it: What is meant in the terminology of the yoga by the psychic is the soul element in the nature, the pure psychic or divine nucleus which stands behind mind, life and body (it is not the ego) but of which we are only dimly aware. It is a portion of the Divine and permanent from life to life, tak- ing the experience of life through its outer instruments ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  The Twelfth Hymn to Agni

... × This world is sometimes described as what is left or the excess; it is the additional field of being beyond this triplicity of mind, life and body which constitute our normal state of existence. ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Human World

... or forward movement. The railway train at full speed means rapid progress. The railway line is a symbol of rapid progress and the three stars are a symbol of Divine Grace in the mind, life and body. The moving on the sands—it frequently happens in these Page 162 dreams—is usually a sign of an easier movement in the sadhana. Running Away The running away [ in dream ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects  >  Sri Aurobindo's Message Of Synthesis

... last term of its self-expression. In divine life, this supermind has to be reached through a complete annulment of the separative and limited ego-consciousness and its powers brought down to mind, life and body to create a divine life in Matter through a total and radical transformation of their nature and substance. In Yoga also which is the practical side of his philosophy, the triple part of ...

Jibendra Kumar Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects
[exact]

Gods and the World  >  The Colloquy of Indra and Agastya

... submits. He agrees to perceive and fulfil the Supreme in the activities of Indra. From his own realm Indra is supreme lord over the substances of being as manifested through the triple world of mind, life and body and has therefore power to dispose of its formations towards the fulfilment, in the movement of Nature, of the divine Truth that expresses itself in the universe, supreme lord over love and delight ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Gods and the World
[exact]

The Renaissance in India  >  The Renaissance in India - 4

... precisely because they are the conditions and instruments of the life of the spirit in man. The ancient Indian culture attached quite as much value to the soundness, growth and strength of the mind, life and body as the old Hellenic or the modern scientific thought, although for a different end and a greater motive. Therefore to everything that serves and belongs to the healthy fullness of these things ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  The Second Hymn to Agni

... × Soma, the wine of immortality, is given to the gods in three parts, on three levels of our being, the mind, life and body. × The expressive Word which manifests that which is hidden, brings out into expression that ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

Notes on the Way  >  24 June 1967

... divine manhood. Otherwise either the promise of life is cancelled, its meaning annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding from it mind, life and Page 70 body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously progressive power which distinguishes him from all other ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Notes on the Way
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7  >  In This Crisis

... But then on this very account their responsibility too is twice as much. While remaining in the midst of asuric surroundings, they have to show, in their thoughts, impulses, actions, in their mind, life and body, that here too one can tread the path of light, can survive in the struggle for existence, and not only that, even when 'the sky colours and the night is densely dark, when clouds roar and lightnings ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2  >  KNOWLEDGE

...       O Lord, in what immensity of stillness did the Mother place my soul and all! Then to what great heights did she carry me! While being lifted I felt a pure consciousness in place of my mind, life and body.       That is what is known as the realisation of the Self which is other than mind, life or body.         What I once understood as the "mind" the Mother has pulled back during ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1  >  THE SELF - REALISATION

... Page 149       When one becomes aware of the Self calm, silent wide, universal, it is no longer covered by the ignorance, when one identifies with the Self and not with the mind, life and body and their movements or with their small ego, that is the release of the Self.         You have said that the spirit or Self is covered or concealed by the activity of the mind, vital ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1
[exact]

Life of Sri Aurobindo  >  Preface

... move ment of ascent of consciousness from Mind to Supermind, from the human to the Divine, is accompanied in his case by a descent with that Light and Power into the human instrumentation, — mind, life and body. A Yogi's real life is his inner life, — in fact, that is his only real life. Even from the external point of view the writing of Sri Aurobindo's life presents a very great difficulty due ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Descent and Transformation

... use a diminished and already deflected Truth that the knowledge can be seized by the vital Forces and made to serve their own purpose. The Nature and Scope of the Transformation When the mind, life and body are entirely divine and supramentalised, that is the perfect transformation and the true transformation is the process that leads towards it. It is not a question of "can" or "cannot" ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Descent of the Supermind

... Brahman exists. One has Nirvana or Page 288 Mukti, then one lives only till the body falls—after that there is no such thing as life. They do not believe in transformation, because mind, life and body are an ignorance, an illusion—the only reality is the featureless, relationless Self or Brahman. Life is a thing of relations; in the pure Self, all life and relations disappear. What would be ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Record of Yoga  >  Miscellaneous Notes, c. 1914

... the bliss of pure conscious existence and energy. Page 1460 Vijnana—Supra-mental knowledge—is the Causal Idea which, by supporting and secretly guiding the confused activities of Mind, Life and Body ensures and compels the right arrangement of the Universe. Buddhi—is the lower divided intelligence as opposed to Vijnana. Manas-chitta—is the life of sensations and emotions which are ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Record of Yoga
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  The Subconscient

... “sub”-conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies in between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. It contains the potentiality of all the primitive reactions to life which struggle out to the surface from the dull and inert obscurity of Matter and form by a constant development a slowly ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  To Bhaga Savitri, the Enjoyer

... being and strikes the offender as the punishment of sin. So long as man does not attain to the largeness of Varuna's Truth, he is bound to the posts of the world-sacrifice by the triple bonds of mind, life and body as a victim and is not free as a possessor and enjoyer. Therefore we have frequently the prayer to be delivered from the noose of Varuna, from the wrath of his offended purity. Mitra is on the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Distinctive Features of the Integral Yoga

... not its rejection as a mistake or an illusion, and, secondly, the character of this manifestation as a spiritual evolution with Yoga as a means for Page 373 the transformation of mind, life and body into the instruments of a spiritual and supramental perfection. The universe is not only a material but a spiritual fact, life not only a play of forces or a mental experience, but a field for ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Double Denial

... And thus a "war is declared between the spirit and its instruments and the victory of the spiritual Inhabitant is sought for in an evasion from its narrow residence, a rejection of mind, life and body and a withdrawal into its own infinitudes. The world is a discord and we shall best solve its perplexities by carrying the principle of discord itself to its extreme possibility, a cutting ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body
[exact]

Mother's Chronicles - Book Six  >  The Traveller

... to widen their knowledge from the purely educative exercises he had so far pursued with them. "His first 'instruction' was about the seven Worlds," Nolini said. "Sat, Chit and Ananda above; mind, life and body below; and the Supermind linking them up." The Supermind plane stands between the upper hemisphere—Sat, Chit and Ananda—and the lower hemisphere— life, mind and body. Nolini specified that ...

Sujata Nahar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother's Chronicles - Book Six
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  The Subconscient

... "sub"-conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. It contains the potentiality of all the primitive reactions to life which struggle out to the surface from the dull and inert strands of Matter and form by a constant development a slowly ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Release from Subjection to the Body

... of the habit and the idea of fundamental necessity which the mind had previously attached to it; but if it is not one of the fundamental habits Nature has established for the relation of the mind, life and body and if the old sanction is not renewed by the mind or the habit willingly indulged, then eventually the change will come. Even the habit of hunger and thirst can be minimised, inhibited, put ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Christianity and Theosophy

... the mass. It has no higher spiritual or psychological knowledge behind it and ignores the foundations Page 504 of human character and the source of the difficulty—the duality of mind, life and body. Unless there is a descent of a new Power of Consciousness, not subject to the dualities but still dynamic which will provide a new foundation and a lifting of the centre of consciousness above ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Value of Experiences

... The sense of the need of simplicity and transparency is also a true movement and comes from the same inner guidance. That is necessary for the deepest inmost divine element within behind the mind, life and body to come forward fully in you—when it does you will be able to become aware of the inner guide within you and of a Force working for the full spiritual change. This simplicity comes by a separation ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  The Subliminal - The Inner Being

... turn to our true real and eternal self. It opens inwardly to the soul, called in the language of this Yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens above to the Self or spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we transcend the changing personality and achieve freedom and full mastery over our nature. Sri Aurobindo ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

The Destiny of the Body  >  Metaphysical Factors of Death

... mastered Life. (Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Book X, Canto III, p. 629) Death is the constant denial by the All of the ego's false self-limitation in the individual frame of mind, life and body. (Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, p. 103) It was the conditions of matter upon earth that have made death indispensable. The whole sense of the evolution of Matter has been a ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Realisation of Sachchidananda

... to seize on the practical fact that to such self-division is due the self-limitation by which we have become unable to possess the true nature of being and experience and are therefore in our mind, life and body subject to ignorance, incapacity and suffering. Non-possession of unity is the root cause; to recover unity is the sovereign means, unity with the universal and with that which the universal ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Higher and the Lower Knowledge

... action and in his silence; in the finite and in the infinite. It is to possess him not only in pure self, but in all self; not only in self, but in Nature; not only in spirit, but in supermind, mind, life and body; to possess him with the spirit, with the mind, with the vital and the physical consciousness; and it is again for all these to be possessed by him, so that our whole being is one with him, full ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Colours

... Power is naturally more free on its own level than in the body. The golden colour indicates here Mahakali force which is the strongest for the working in the body. The different parts [ mind, life and body ] are naturally coloured by the lights of the powers that come down (golden of Overmind and Intuition, blue of higher, illumined and intuitive mind) while keeping their own characteristic shade ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Opening to the Mother and the Integral Yoga

... always there above the head—but superconscient to the human mind—by aspiration and concentration it can become conscient to it and the adhar can open to it so that it descends and enters into mind, life and body. 14 March 1933 If a sadhak even after a long time cannot open himself fully and constantly to the Mother owing to great obstacles in his nature, will he die in the middle and not be accepted ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  Conquest of the Subconscient and the Inconscient

... ce; few emerge from it. ” It is interesting to compare with these words what Sri Aurobindo says on the same point: "The Subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. It contains the potentiality of all the primitive reactions to life which struggle out to the surface from the dull and inert strands of Matter and form by a constant development a slowly evolving ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

The Divine Collaborators  >  The Divine Union

... the sweep of this integral union and every fibre of our complex being is meant to find in it its perfect fulfillment. This union is the sovereign means of reproduction, in the triple term of mind, Life and body, of the triple supreme principle of the transcendent Existence, Sat, Chit and Ananda, through the conscious and co-operating agency of the full-fledged psychic, the soul of man; of an unblemished ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Divine Collaborators
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Sevenfold Chord of Being

... subjects itself to this phenomenal action of its own consciousness and force. In addition, there is a fourth principle which comes into Page 277 manifestation at the nodus of mind, life and body, that which we call the soul; but this has a double appearance, in front the desire-soul which strives for the possession and delight of things, and, behind and either largely or entirely concealed ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Critique of the 'Jivanmukti'-Solution

... but to bring the 1 Sri Aurobindo's translation (Eight Upanishads, p. 77). Page 98 supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter." 1 It is thus almost an axiomatic truth that Yoga by works should form an indispensable part of our sadhana ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7  >  Shyampukur

... planes. Any of the beings from any of these worlds or planes can manifest himself. But he has to manifest through the instrumentality of the human medium, through the substance of the medium's mind, life and body. Therefore he cannot easily manifest his real nature or true being, he has to gather his materials from the medium's own substance. Very often it is the make-up of the medium that predominates ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7
[exact]

Reminiscences  >  Shyampukur

... planes. Any of the beings from any of these worlds or planes can manifest himself. But he has to manifest through the instrumentality of the human medium, through the substance of the medium's mind, life and body. Therefore he cannot easily manifest his real nature or true being, he has to gather his materials from the medium's own substance. Very often it is the make-up of the medium that predominates ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Reminiscences
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  Karmayoga and its Indispensability-1

... but when it is liberated, it does not shuffle off all Nature and retire into its immutable unembodied essence, but, seated securely in the higher, converts and perfects his lower Nature of mind, life and body, and, manifesting God's glory through this transformed triple instrument, enjoys immortality here, even on this earth.¹ And it is only after liberation that he can really and effectively fulfil ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Consciousness the Reality

... and opening to the Light till it passes in its ascent beyond Mind; to bring down a descent of the supramental Divine through self-giving and surrender with a consequent transformation of mind, life and body — this is the integral way to the Truth. Sri Aurobindo 1 Consciousness the Reality Materialism indeed insists that, whatever the extension of consciousness, it is a material ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Conditions of Attainment to the Gnosis

... without it there is no gnosis. This universality is impossible to achieve in its completeness so long as we continue to feel ourselves, as we now feel, a consciousness lodged in an individual mind, life and body. There has to be a certain elevation of the Purusha out of the physical and even out of the mental into the vijñānamaya body. No longer can the brain nor its corresponding mental "lotus" remain ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo  >  Personal Effort and Surrender

... universal forces that work in us as our own; we claim as the effect of our personal will, wisdom, force, virtue the selective, formative, progressive action of the Transcendent in this frame of mind, life and body. Enlightenment brings to us the knowledge that the ego is only an instrument; we begin to perceive and feel that these things are our own in the sense that they belong to our supreme and integral ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

My Pilgrimage to the Spirit  >  The Touch of Grace in the Thick of Life

... most natural and normal way. This sadhana was not for personal gain, not for personal moksha , but for establishing the Divine life upon earth, by transforming the triple human nature of mind, life and body. In short it is a sadhana of self-perfection, which is to be practised in the conditions laid down by the Divine Grace: opening yourself to the divine and allowing the Grace to do whatever is ...

Dr. Govindbhai Patel   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   My Pilgrimage to the Spirit
[exact]

The Growth of a Flame  >  Dreams (With Sri Aurobindo's Interpretations)

... strings you saw me pulling down are the lines of consciousness which can connect the personal being with the Divine Truth; they are above out of reach, I am bringing them down into the human mind, life and body. You can see only a part of them because they Page 48 reach into the heights far above the human mind, and you see only a little of what is brought down because they go into all ...

Kamala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Growth of a Flame
[exact]

Integral Yoga of Transformation  >  Part Seven

... interchange, and a Power for works, labour and service. These powers grow and develop according to a certain rhythm appropriate to growth and development of the soul over its instruments, — mind, life and body. The law governing the rhythm of development appropriate to each individual has been called in Indian psychology, swadharma, and the process and becoming of the soul and its increasing power ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga of Transformation
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Sri Aurobindo on Human Development: a Transpersonal Perspective

... bringing down of the Divine Consciousness static and dynamic into all these parts and the entire replacement of the present consciousness by that. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body. It is a matter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my experience that nothing short of its full Page 394 descent can thoroughly remove ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

The Human Cycle  >  The Spiritual Aim and Life

... great sign too of this failure is when the individual is obliged to flee from society in order to find room for his spiritual growth; when, finding human life given over to the unregenerated mind, life and body and the place of spiritual freedom occupied by the bonds of form, by Church and Shastra, by some law of the Ignorance, he is obliged to break away from all these to seek for growth into the spirit ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Human Cycle
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  Brihaspati, Power of the Soul

... consciousness and its world, sahasā , by force, by a sort of mighty constraint upon the resistance of the subconscient. This great creation he effects by establishing the triple principle of mind, life and body, always present together and involved in each other or evolved out of each other in the world of the cosmic labour and fulfilment. The three together form the triple seat of Agni and there he ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

Essays on the Gita  >  The Secret of Secrets

... the Divine and itself a divine being; for such a divine being must be itself of Page 307 the very nature of the Divine, free, spiritual, self-developing, self-existent, superior to mind, life and body. Both these difficulties and the obscurities they bring in are removed by one illumining ray of truth. Mechanical Nature is only a lower truth; it is the formula of an inferior phenomenal action ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  The Ascending Unity

... itself, the opposite of all that was not spirit; an antinomy between spirit and matter became the base of his self-conception, or else more amply between spirit on the one side and on the other mind, life and body. Then conceiving of self as a pure entity, all else being not-self was separated from it as of quite another character. Incidentally, with the eye of his inveterate dividing mind, he saw it as ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

Integral Yoga of Transformation  >  Part Five

... results in the experience of the Self, experience of the Ishwara and Divine Shakti, experience of cosmic consciousness. This inflow of spiritual experiences has effects on the lower Prakriti of mind, life and body, and there are illuminations of the mind by knowledge, illuminations of the heart, illuminations of the sense and the body and even illuminations of dynamic action in the purified mind and heart ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga of Transformation
[exact]

Essays on the Gita  >  The Way and the Bhakta

... Gita means the innate law of the being and its works and an action proceeding from and determined by the inner nature, !18.47! svabhāva-niyataṁ karma . In the lower ignorant consciousness of mind, life and body there are many dharmas, many rules, many standards and laws because there are many varying determinations and types Page 405 of the mental, vital and physical nature. The immortal ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita
[exact]

Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga  >  Mastery, Mental Health and Yoga

... turn to our true real eternal self. It opens inwardly to the soul, called in the language of this yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens above to the Self or Spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we transcend the changing personality and achieve freedom and full mastery over our nature." 12 According ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Planes of Our Existence

... of Purusha with its Prakriti may be complete. If there are many planes, we have to possess them all for the Divine, even as we seek to possess spiritually and transform our ordinary poise of mind, life and body. The ancient knowledge in all countries was full of the search after the hidden truths of our being and it created that large field of practice and inquiry which goes in Europe by the name ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Universal or Cosmic Consciousness

... vital, the universal physical nature, and it is out of a selection of their forces and movements that the individual mind, vital and physical are made. The soul comes from beyond this nature of mind, life and body. It belongs to the Transcendent and because of it we can open to the higher Nature beyond. The Divine is always One that is Many. The individual spirit is part of the "Many" side of the One ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Descent of the Higher Powers

... that is felt, first somewhere in the being and in the end in all the being, and the descent of a Power and Force into the body which will take up the whole adhar and work in it to transform mind, life and body into the instrumentation of the Divine Consciousness. The two experiences of which you wrote in your letter are the beginning of this calm and the descent of this Force. Much has to be done before ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Adwaita of Shankaracharya

... in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ananda. Page 447 But for that, surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to that Higher Consciousness is indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a supramental consciousness in which the dynamism ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Child, Teacher and Teacher Education  >  Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education 2

... progressive forms. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: "Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul, which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Child, Teacher and Teacher Education
[exact]

Child, Teacher and Teacher Education  >  Notes Relating to Spiritual Education

... Discover of Soul and God and His Power and Attributes: These are not to be manufactured; but they are to be discovered, and manifested in our surface consciousness of the mind, life and body. * * * The child does not have mental capacity to think about them. but the child has a remarkable sensitivity to feel the Soul and God. * * * The child is sensitive ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Child, Teacher and Teacher Education
[exact]

Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays  >  Indian Culture - Past, Present and Future

... powers and ecstasies that we can, by methodised effort of Yoga, 1 realise in the direct experience, can even hold permanently, and express in varying degrees through our instruments the mind, life and body. This affirmation has conditioned the entire development of religion in India and has introduced in the body of religion the recognition that direct experience of the spirit is far superior ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays
[exact]

A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best  >  Problem of Conflicting Claims of Religions and Spiritual Experiences

... forms of this religion, there is one common recognition of the supreme truth of all that is or of an existence beyond the mental and physical appearances we contact here. They admit that beyond mind, life and body, there is a Spirit and Self containing all that is finite and infinite, surpassing all that is relative, a supreme Absolute, originating and supporting all that is transient, a one Eternal. They ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  The Superconscient: Gradations of the Higher Consciousness

... seize on the practical fact that to such self-division is due the self- limitation by which we have become unable to possess the true nature of being and experience and are therefore in our mind, life and body subject to ignorance, incapacity and suffering. Non-possession of unity is the root cause; to recover unity is the sovereign means, unity with the universal and with that which the universal ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

The Renaissance in India  >  A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - 2

... European the ultimate truths are more often truths of the ideative intellect, the pure reason; but, whether intellectual or spiritual, they belong to a sphere beyond the ordinary action of the mind, life and body where alone there are any daily verifying "tests of values". These tests can only be given by living experience of outward fact and the positive and practical reason. The rest are speculations ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality

... nature as a certain power of our being which we may call for our immediate purpose soul-force; and it is always this soul-force which supports all the workings of the powers of the reason, the mind, life and body and determines the cast of our conscious being and the type of our nature. The normal ordinarily developed man possesses it in a subdued, a modified, a mechanised, submerged Page 740 ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Materialism

... e of life and mind. A greater question comes, whether mind itself is the last term or there is something beyond, whether soul is only an apparent result and phenomenon of the interaction of mind, life and body or we have here an independent term of our being and of all being, greater, anterior, ultimate, all matter containing and contained in a secret spiritual consciousness, spirit the first, last ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7  >  Lines of Tantra

... objects of sense, with all objects, your true and pure relation, giving as result the emergence of supreme Bliss. This is the Moon in your inner skies, the Delight within the three worlds of mind, life and body which spreads its moonshine on all your consciousness. Lo, there is left no trace of darkness in the Yogic mind of Bhusuku. Let us move a little farther, into the realm of a deeper principle ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Soul or the Psychic-1

... passing through births is not only awakening and liberation from the thraldom of Nature and recovery of its essential consciousness, but also a progressive preparation of its nature parts of mind, life and body for an eventual manifestation of the Divine and the fulfilment of His purpose on earth. "The Psychic is like the wire between the generator and the lamp. What is the generator and what ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Meaning and Purpose of Avatarhood

... personality for himself. What prevents the Divine from doing the same? What is continued from birth to birth is the inner being. Page 471 Each being in a new birth prepares a new mind, life and body—otherwise John Smith would always be John Smith and would have no chance of being Piyush Kanti Ghose. Of course inside there are old personalities contributing to the new lila—but I am speaking ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Right Attitude towards Difficulties

... Force which may vary greatly in its circumstances in each sadhak, but still maintains its general line. Our evolution has brought the being up out of inconscient Matter into the Ignorance of mind, life and body tempered by an imperfect knowledge and is trying to lead us into the light of the Spirit, to lift us into that light and to bring the light down into us, into body and life as well as mind and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays  >  Philosophy of Value Oriented Education-1

... and progressive forms. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul, which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in Page 419 ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Four Aids

... universal forces that work in us as our own; we claim as the effect of our personal will, wisdom, force, virtue the selective, formative, progressive action of the Transcendent in this frame of mind, life and body. Enlightenment brings to us the knowledge that the ego is only an instrument; we begin to perceive and feel that these things are our own in the sense that they belong to our supreme and integral ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body  >  Preface

... Sri Aurobindo's essay entitled "The Perfection of the Body" in which Sri Aurobindo perceives in the body the power to become an agent and a partner in the task of a total transformation of the mind, life and body so as to evolve the fullness of a divine life on earth. He envisages that a stage can be reached where a secure completeness and stability of the health and strength of the physical body could ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body
[exact]

The Grace  >  The Grace

... taking Sri Aurobindo's subjects. Though the students laughed behind my back, I knew I had the Mother's blessings. I did not, and even now do not, consider myself to be old as the horizons of my mind, life and body are still expanding. This youth is the soul of the Mother in me urging me to move forward. That is why the Mother said with a smile to me on my fiftieth birthday, "Hello! you are not growing ...

Romen Palit   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Grace
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Supermind or Supramental

... them and robbed them of the finer psychic perception that is not mental and can at once turn the Mother's light on such misleadings or errors. It is the supramental Power that transforms mind, life and body—not the Sachchidananda consciousness which supports impartially everything. But it is by having experience of the Sachchidananda, pure existence-consciousness-bliss, that the ascent to the s ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Essays on the Gita  >  The Gunas, Faith and Works

... culmination will be a high purity of the reason and will, an equal soul, a deep peace and calm, a wide sympathy and preparation of oneness, a reflection of the inner soul's divine gladness in the mind, life and body. There at that lofty point the ethical is already passing away Page 489 into the spiritual type and character. And this culmination too can be made to transcend itself, can be raised ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  June 1935

... subconscient is more directly concerned with what we may call the more obscure and darker movements of our being. What is then the origin of the higher movements? Where do they remain lodged—inner mind, life and body? Do all the higher impulses—service, fame, ambition, etc., come from these inner planes? In the making of a being, I suppose then, the subconscient impressions and sanskaras of previous lives ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision  >  Sri Aurobindo and Indian Cultural Renaissance

... a spiritual realisation, experience, change is not yet there. Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body. An inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into ________________ 20 The Foundations of Indian Culture, P. 66. 21 Ibid P. 80. 22 Ibid P. 86. Page ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV  >  Correspondence 1947

... Force which may vary greatly in its circumstances in each sadhak, but still maintains its general line. Our evolution has brought the being up out of inconscient Matter into the Ignorance of mind, life and body tempered by an imperfect knowledge and is trying to lead us into the Light of the Spirit, to lift us into that light and to bring the light down into us, into body and life as well as mind ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  An Epochal Synthesis

... and grow and prepare its future efflorescence in the evolving life of humanity; and if it failed at all, it was because man was not evolved enough for such a global spiritual endeavour: his mind, life and body needed a long individual preparation and development, an intense churning and psychic conversion and correlation, before they could consent to enter into the harmony of the integral orientation ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo And The Mother  >  Appendix

... for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and union with the Divine, for its presence and power within the heart, for the transformation of the mind, life and body by the descent of the higher consciousness into our nature. This aspiration of the psychic being is essential and indispensable for the fullness of the integral Yoga. When the psychic imposes ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo And The Mother
[exact]

Old Long Since  >  Visions and Voices

... contribute to man's growth to perfection. When man works, he works by faith. Faith is the unilluminated will in man. What is will in the spiritual consciousness is faith in the lower heights of mind, life and body. Will is the materialising power of consciousness. When consciousness vibrates, it vibrates to action. Vibration is the will that achieves the thing that is in the consciousness. What we see ...

Amrita   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Old Long Since
[exact]

Tribute to Amrita on his Birth Centenary  >  Visions and Voices

... contribute to man's growth to perfection. When man works, he works by faith. Faith is the unilluminated will in man. What is will in the spiritual consciousness is faith in the lower heights of mind, life and body. Will is the materialising power of consciousness. When consciousness vibrates, it vibrates to action. Vibration is the will that achieves the thing that is in the consciousness. What we see ...

Amrita   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Tribute to Amrita on his Birth Centenary
[exact]

Visions and Voices  >  Visions and Voices

... contribute to man's growth to perfection. When man works, he works by faith. Faith is the unilluminated will in man. What is will in the spiritual consciousness is faith in the lower heights of mind, life and body. Will is the materialising power of consciousness. When consciousness vibrates, it vibrates to action. Vibration is the will that achieves the thing that is in the consciousness. What we see ...

Amrita   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions and Voices
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom

... own great lines, but these must be made real, must be the workings of an active Power felt in the individual's consciousness and the transcriptions of an eternal Truth powerful to transform mind, life and body. And because it is thus real, effective, imperative, the generalisation of the supramental consciousness and the spiritual life is the sole force that can lead to individual and collective perfection ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

From Man Human to Man Divine  >  The Problem of Human Relations

... conclusion that the true solution for the problem of harmony can intervene and human relations can be based on a secure and perfect basis, only if we transfer the roots of our relations from the mind, life and body to a greater consciousness above the mind. All relations must be founded on a spiritual intimacy, created in and around the Divine. "The solution lies not in the reason but in the soul of ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   From Man Human to Man Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Ascent towards Supermind

... formation of the universal and transcendent Being and Nature. For as the progression of the change proceeded, the energy of the liberated individual would be no longer the limited energy of mind, life and body, with which it started; the being would emerge into and put on—even as there would emerge in him and descend into him, assuming him into it—a greater light of Consciousness and a greater action ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Isha Upanishad  >  Chapter III: The Golden Rule of Life - Desire, Egoism and Possession

... jagat. Man desires illimitably because he is universal and illimitable; he cannot satisfy his desires illimitably because egoistic self-division persuades him to limit himself to his individual mind, life and body. Man desires with pain & weeping because by creating habitual wants, conventional dualistic standards of delight and false values of grief and joy, pleasure and pain he has bound himself not ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Eleven: All Life is Yoga

... supreme individual siddhi (yogic realization) turned back towards the Earth and mankind to continue the work for which he had incarnated: ‘My mission in life is to bring down the Supermind into Mind, Life and Body.’ 46 ‘I have no intention of achieving the Supermind for myself only — I am not doing anything for myself, as I have no personal need of anything, neither of salvation ( moksha ) nor supr ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Thirteen: Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Laboratory’

... at all, but rather a complete subconscience in which there is everything but nothing formulated or expressed. The subconscient of which I speak lies in between the Inconscient and conscious mind, life and body. It contains all the reactions to life which struggle out as a slowly evolving and self-formulating consciousness, but it contains them not as ideas or perceptions or conscious reactions but ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  Reality and the Integral Knowledge

... knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Eternal and the Individual

... ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Lines of the Descent of Consciousness

... Jivatman from its own status casts its projection, representation, delegated formulation—"emanation," in the phraseology of the neo-Platonists—into the manifestation of the triple complex of mind, life and body, that is to say, into the human vehicle, and thus stands behind as the psychic personality or the soul. This soul, we have seen, is a developing, organising focus of consciousness growing from ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 2  >  Lines of the Descent of Consciousness

... Jivatman from its own status casts its projection, representation, delegated formulation—"emanation," in the phraseology of the neo-Platonists—into the manifestation of the triple complex of mind, life and body, that is to say, into the human vehicle, and thus stands behind as the psychic personality or the soul. This soul, we have seen, is a developing, organising focus of consciousness growing from ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 2
[exact]

Mother or The New Species - II  >  13. The Paths of Universalization

... `sub'-conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body." (Cent. Ed. XXII, p. 354) ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The New Species - II
[exact]

Overman  >  2: Four Pillars

... [hemispheres] which can explain them to each other and establish between them such a relation as will make it possible for us to realise the one Existence, Consciousness, Delight in the mould of the mind, life and body. The intermediate link exists. We call it the Supermind or the Truth-Consciousness, because it is a principle superior to mentality and exists, acts and proceeds in the fundamental truth and ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Overman
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Divine and the Undivine

... pictures the image of the ideal, keeps alive our discontent and pushes us to throw off the disguise and to reveal or, in the Vedic phrase, to form and disclose the Godhead in the manifest spirit, mind, life and body of this terrestrial creature. Our present nature can only be transitional, our imperfect status a starting-point and opportunity for the achievement of another higher, wider and greater that ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Evolutionary Process - Ascent and Integration

... mind is the highest step she can now attain, the perfected mental man is the rarest and highest of her normal human creatures. To go farther she has to bring into the mind and make active in mind, life and body the spiritual principle. For these are her evolutionary figures built out of the surface mentality; to do more she has to use more amply the unseen material hidden below our surface, to dive ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga  >  Psychology of Integeal Yoga

... for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and union with the Divine, for its presence and power within the heart, for the transformation of the mind, life and body by the descent of the higher consciousness into our nature. This aspiration of the psychic being is essential and indispensable for the fullness of the integral Yoga. When the psychic imposes ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga
[exact]

I Remember  >  p-1 to 32

... physical and vital. "But again when Supermind enters man and takes charge of his being then man too will become capable .of a higher harmony. The result will be a new equilibrium of his mind, life and body. He will gain a nobler beauty and grace and all the modern crookedness and distortion will disappear. He will gain with ease an infallible direct Knowledge that is beyond the senses. We can ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   I Remember
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Philosophical Thought and Yoga

... aspiration and opening to the Light till it passes in its ascent beyond Mind; to bring down a descent of the supramental Divine through self giving and surrender with a consequent transformation of mind, life and body—this is the integral way to the Truth. 1 It is this that we call the Truth here and aim at in our Yoga. World-Circumstances and the Divine The whole world knows, spiritual thinker ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history  >  Bhavani Mandir

... subtle.... Any of the beings from any of these worlds or planes can manifest himself. But he has to manifest through the instrumentality of the human medium, through the substance of the medium's mind, life and body.... Very often it is the make-up of the medium that predominates and the being that manifests preserves very little of its own. 27 A sensitive and honest medium is one thing, but with ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history
[exact]

Patterns of the Present  >  3: East and West

... a spiritual realisation, experience, change is not yet there. Spirituality is in its essence an awakening of the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with It ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Patterns of the Present
[exact]

Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation  >  A Synoptic Note

... 4 Isha Upanishad, 6,7 5 Distinguishing features of spirituality are the following: (a) awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, Self, Soul, which is other than our mind, life and body; (b) an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, (c) a quest for entering into the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our being, to be in communion with ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  Gods

... can do so because the Supermind is there in Matter. Disciple : Is the Supermind an instrument ? Sri Aurobindo : It is a consciousness and if you can bring that consciousness into mind, life and body you can perfect the instruments. Disciple : Is it not possible for man to manifest the whole of par ā ś akti ? What is the Ananda plane in life ? Sri Aurobindo : He may be ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  The Question of Avatarhood

... himself back and manifests as a Vibhuti in many lives till the time comes for his manifesting as the Avatar. 27 September 1933 The Avatar and Human Birth Does an Avatar create a new mind, life and body from the cosmos for himself, or take hold of some liberated human being and use his outer personality for his manifestation? Page 401 That would be a possession, not an Avatar. An ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Human Relations and the Ashram

... truth of your being above mind and life and body. The aim in most ways of Yoga is to draw back altogether from life into this greater existence. In Sri Aurobindo's Yoga, the aim is to transform mind, life and body into an expression of this divine Truth and to make the outward as well as the inward life embody it—a much more difficult endeavour. To act out of this greater consciousness becomes the only ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Socrates  >  Socrates

... Consciousness fully, one cannot return from there into the bodily life. In the case of Socrates, we find that he advocated full life of the intellectual and spiritual consciousness in the mind, life and body. He also maintained that since the soul is planted in the body by the Divine Providence, the body should not be discarded. At the same time, he insisted that one should not crave to continue ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Socrates
[exact]

Record of Yoga  >  Automatic Writings, c. 1920

... that I shall have again to enter into relation with the material plane, but of course in a different way, and gather powers and influences of the earth to form my earthly basis of personality, mind, life and body. Yes. I believe so; but it may be either in the direct surroundings or in dependent circles.. Possibly, ten or fifteen years.. No. That would not fulfil my personal need which is ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Record of Yoga
[exact]

Pictures of Sri Aurobindo's poems  >  Musa Spiritus

... Musa Spiritus ============= Desire nothing but the purity, force, light, wideness, calm, Ananda of the divine consciousness and its insistence to transform and perfect your mind, life and body. Ask for nothing but the divine, spiritual and supramental Truth, its realisation on earth and in you and in all who are called and chosen and the conditions needed for its creation and its Victory ...

Huta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Pictures of Sri Aurobindo's poems
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Atman-Self-Spirit

... I: The Psychic Being When one becomes aware of the Self calm, silent, wide, universal, it is no longer covered over by the ignorance; when one identifies with the Self and not with the mind, life and body and their movements or with the small ego, that is the release of the Self. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - III: Experiences of the Self, the One and the Infinite The Atma is the Self ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Message  >  Next Approaching Step of the Earth's Evolution

... of all things one and eternal. All beings are united in that One Self and Spirit but divided by a certain separativity of consciousness, an ignorance of their true Self and Reality in the mind, life and body. It is possible by a certain psychological discipline to remove this veil of separative consciousness and become aware of the true Self, the Divinity within us and all. Sri Aurobindo's ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Sri Aurobindo's Message
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Message  >  Existence is not an illusion

... light and sweetness real to our consciousness, here possess and, as far as may be, express it. * ... man is a developing spirit trying here to find and fulfil itself in the forms of mind, life and body... Sri Aurobindo ____________ 1. here itself. Page 5 ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Sri Aurobindo's Message
[exact]

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  Spiritual Health

... overcome one's meanness and small limits are no doubt the essential conditions. To repeat the Divine's Name outside and be full of crookedness inside will destroy the spiritual health. The mind, life and body must be organized around the psychic to be guided and governed by the Presence, this is the goal we have set before us. The more the soul is the master of the being, the more one is spiritually ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Mother - III

... work and to help in the divine manifestation. Desire nothing but the purity, force, light, wideness, calm, Ananda of the divine consciousness and its insistence to transform and perfect your mind, life and body. Ask for nothing but the divine, spiritual and supramental Truth, its realisation on earth and in you and in all who are called and chosen and the conditions needed for its creation and its victory ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  On Old Age and Death

... objective or at least make an effort to tackle this problem. They have told us that first of all we must discover our psychic being and around it we shall organise the rest of our being, that is, mind, life and body. If the material part of our life subjects itself to the leadership of the psychic, the psychic being will help us to reach our objective by conquering sickness, old age and death. The soul ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother
[exact]

Supermind in Integral Yoga  >  Introduction

... to explain the relationship of each other and establish between them such a relation as will make it possible for us to realize the one Existence, Consciousness, Delight in the mould of the mind, life and body. Such an intermediate link must be found, if the ultimate reality is Sat-Chit-Ananda, one without the second 2 . According to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, that intermediate link exists ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Supermind in Integral Yoga
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  The Eleventh Hymn to Agni

... mighty force; the Son of Force they have called thee, O Puissance. Page 432 × The triple world of mind, life and body in which the session of our sacrifice takes place or in which the work of self-perfection proceeds. × ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Mother - V

... realise that the divine Shakti not only inspires and guides, but initiates and carries out your works; all your movements are originated by her, all your powers are Page 12 hers, mind, life and body are conscious and joyful instruments of her action, means for her play, moulds for her manifestation in the physical universe. There can be no more happy condition than this union and dependence; ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Integral Yoga of Transformation  >  Preface

... perfection that the Integral yoga places before mankind can be accomplished only when there occurs in the evolutionary process the evolution of the supermind and the consequent transformation of mind, life and body. This would mean the manifestation of the supramental super manhood, a new step in evolution. The idea of the superman has been spoken of in modem times, particularly by Nietzsche, but S ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga of Transformation
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1  >  On Avatarhood

... divine, but the Adhar has to be built up from the cosmos?       Everybody has to do that when he is born. It is the soul that is permanent.         Does an Avatar create a new mind, life and body from the cosmos for himself, or take hold of some liberated human being and use his outer personality for his manifestation?       That would be a possession not an Avatar. An Avatar is ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Three Steps of Self-Realisation and the Triple Transformation

... outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Mother's Force and the Body

... experiences as well as anyone else here. 3 December 1933 Is the heat that I felt in the body the heat of the fever or the heat of the Mother's Force? It exerted a tremendous pressure on my mind, life and body. That has still to be seen. It is most probably the tapas heat; the question is whether it is turned partially in the body into fever. 7 June 1936 It is quite true that the Mother has ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Appendix II: Matter

... for its own continuance: Mind struggles with the limitations of life and matter, and there is a half victory, a constant compromise. When spirit wakens to itself it finds itself hampered by mind, life and body, oppressed by its instruments. The solution proposed is to carry this discord to its logical conclusion. Life rejects body, mind rejects life, the spirit abandons its instruments and departs ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

The Riddle of This World  >  The Ascending And the Descending Movement

... That is Why in this Yoga the ascent to the Divine which it has in common with other paths of Yoga is not enough; there must be too a descent of the Divine to transform all the energies of the mind, life and body. November 28, 1929 Page 15 ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Riddle of This World
[exact]

A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best  >  Mutation of the Human Species

... own but to lower levels of consciousness in their climb towards self- transcendence. ... ... Supermind alone has the truth-consciousness in full and, if this comes down and intervenes, mind, life and body too can attain to the full power of the truth in them and their full possibility of perfection. This, no doubt, would not take place at once, but an evolutionary progress towards it could begin ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  4 June 1958

... of a spiritual realisation, experience, change is not yet there. Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  The Colloquy of Indra and Agastya

... submits. He agrees to perceive and fulfil the Supreme in the activities of Indra. From his own realm Indra is supreme lord over the substances of being as manifested through the triple world of mind, life and body and has therefore power to dispose of its formations towards the fulfilment, in the movement of Nature, of the divine Truth that expresses itself in the universe,—supreme lord over love and delight ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  14 SEPTEMBER 1940

... I just glanced through it. He says that it is the soul that enjoys and suffers—a very astounding remark to make. And he seems also to have said that the soul is wholly responsible for a new mind, life and body in the next birth. What then becomes of the Karma theory? Surely the editor will contradict him. PURANI: I haven't read it. I will go through it. But how can he say that the Soul enjoys and ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Double Soul

... the decisive moments of the integral Yoga when this psychic being liberated, brought out from the veil to the front, can pour the full flood of its divinations, seeings and impulsions on the mind, life and body of man and begin to prepare the upbuilding of divinity in the earthly nature. Sri Aurobindo The Synthesis of Yoga - I: The Ascent of the Sacrifice - I ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Lights on Yoga  >  Glossary

... Lights on Yoga Glossary ādh ā ra (Adhar): Vessel, receptacle - the system of mind, life and body considered as a receptacle of the spiritual consciousness and force. advaita (Adwaita): Monism, monistic. advaita ved ā nta (Adwaita Vedanta): The monistic school of Vedanta. ājnā cakra: Will centre - see cakra. anāhata: See ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Lights on Yoga
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The True Being and the True Consciousness

... both of two aspects—the Self or Atman and the soul or antarātman , psychic being or caitya puruṣa . The difference is that one is felt as universal, the other as individual supporting the mind, life and body. When one first realises the Atman one feels it separate from all things, existing in itself and detached, and it is to this realisation that the image of the dry coconut fruit may apply. When ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - The Poet  >  The Longest Sentence in English Poetry

... find God only in the Inconscient or as the one Conscious in inconscient things or as an ineffable superconscious Existence to reach whom we must leave behind our terrestrial being and annul the mind, life and body, or, overcoming division, see that He is all these at once and accept fearlessly the large consequences of that vision,—whether they worship Him with universality as the Cosmic Being or limit ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - The Poet
[exact]

Essays Divine and Human  >  Man and the Supermind

... e Page 158 it will lay hands on the mental and physical instruments, and, standing above and yet penetrating and possessing our lower already manifested parts, it will transform mind, life and body into its own divine and luminous nature. Man in himself is hardly better than an ambitious nothing. He is a narrowness that reaches towards ungrasped widenesses, a littleness straining towards ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1963  >  July 24, 1963

... perfectly divine manhood. Otherwise either the promise of Life is cancelled, its meaning annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding from it mind, life and body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously progressive power which distinguishes him from all other terrestrial ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1963
[exact]

Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  21 DECEMBER 1940

... Either the body dies because the soul departs or the soul departs because the body is destroyed. According to one conception the soul is a portion of the Divine, and hence indestructible, while mind, life and body are instruments of its self-expression. It is the materialist's conception that soul and body are the same so that when the body dies existence ceases. Dr. Manilal was so thoroughly battered ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Vision of the Divine Body

... perfectly divine manhood. Otherwise either the promise of Life is cancelled, its meaning annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding from it mind, life and body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously progressive power which distinguishes him from all other terrestrial ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body
[exact]

Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation  >  A Preliminary Note

... Distinguishing features of what we call spirituality are toe following: (a) Awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, Page 1 Self, Soul, which is other than our mind, life and body; (b) An inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that; (c) A quest for entering into the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our being, to be in communion ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo Ashram - Its Role, Responsibility and Future Destiny  >  Sri Aurobindo's Yoga and Group-life

... things, one and eternal. "All beings are united in that One Self and Spirit but divided by a certain separativity of consciousness, an ignorance of their true Self and Reality in the mind, life and body. Page 5 "It is possible by a certain psychological discipline to remove this veil of separative consciousness and become aware of the true Self, the Divinity within us and all ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo Ashram - Its Role, Responsibility and Future Destiny
[exact]

The Riddle of This World  >  Western Metaphysics And Yoga

... beyond Mind; to bring down a descent of the supramental Divine through Page 21 self-giving and surrender with a consequent transformation of mind, life and body-- this is the integral way to the Truth.1 It is this that we call the Truth here and aim. at in our Yoga. June 15: I930     1 I have said that the idea of the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Riddle of This World
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1967  >  June 24, 1967

... perfectly divine manhood. Otherwise either the promise of Life is cancelled, its meaning annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding from it mind, life and body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously progressive power which distinguishes him from all other terrestrial ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1967
[exact]

Nagin Bhai Tells Me  >  Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo on Avatarhood

... soul that is divine, but the Adhar has to be built up from the cosmos? Everybody has to do that when he is born. It is the soul that is permanent. Does an Avatar create a new mind, life and body from the cosmos for himself or take hold of some liberated human being and use his outer personality for his manifestation? Page 74 That would be a possession not ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nagin Bhai Tells Me
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Sachchidananda: Existence, Consciousness-Force and Bliss

... the other way—it may go down into the physical and work there in the physical nature keeping all the rest behind or above for the time or it may go up into the overhead level and stand above mind, life and body seeing them as instrumental lower forms of itself; or it may not see them at all but rather immerge Page 21 in the free undifferentiated Self; or it may throw itself into an active ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Visions-Experiences-Interview  >  Flood of Grace and Golden Light

... The heart is filled with the consciousness of Grace which is indeed the Golden Light of Grace. The ego has been completely effaced. The golden Light of Truth also descended into me, into my mind, life and body and made them golden. The golden Light entered into all the cells of the body, into the bones, muscles, tissues, brain and nerves, blood and its cells, skin and even the hairs, from the root ...

Gangadhar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions-Experiences-Interview
[exact]

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  The Parable of the Gods

... they must proceed by reflecting it in themselves instead of limiting themselves to their own lower movement. For she has the knowledge and consciousness of the One, while the lower nature of mind, life and body can only envisage the many. Although therefore Indra, Vayu and Agni are the greatest of the gods, the first coming to know the existence of the Brahman, the others approaching and feeling the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Jivatman in Other Indian Systems

... But, apart from that, one can very well, as you say, realise the Atman if one stands back from the mind and heart, detaches oneself from the parts of Prakriti, ceases to identify oneself with mind, life and body, falls Page 69 into an inner silence. One need not even explore the kingdoms of the inner mind or inner vital, still less is it compulsory to spread one's wings in ranges above. The ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  To and about Marie Potel

... than with universal life or Matter. If the "essence" is the spiritual substance in which the Divine manifests and which is the true substance of all things, the one substance of which mind, life and body are lesser degrees, then no doubt that when it pours down as true being, as consciousness, as Ananda enables not only to face the universal mental as also the universal vital and physical but ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Elements of Perfection

... so long as this development takes place only on the highest level of our normal nature, we may have a reflected and limited image of perfection translated into the lower terms of the soul in mind, life and body, but not the possession of the divine perfection in the highest terms possible to us of the divine Idea and its Power. That is to be found beyond these lower principles in the supramental gnosis; ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  Morning Interviews, 1923-1924

... Supermind proper is Divine Consciousness which arranges and guides the movements of the Universe. This Consciousness must be made to be our normal nature, and allowed to descend and transform our mind, life and body. Human effort is of no use. There should be complete surrender so that the higher power will come down and work. It is not difficult to realise Supramental Consciousness but it is very difficult ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

Isha Upanishad  >  Self-Realisation

... Sat Purusha. SACHCHIDANANDA Sachchidananda is the manifestation of the higher Purusha; its nature of infinite being, consciousness, power and bliss is the higher Nature, parā prakṛti . Mind, life and body are the lower nature, aparā prakṛti . The state of Sachchidananda is the higher half of universal existence, parārdha , the nature of which is Immortality, Amritam. The state of mental existence ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Experiences of the Self, the One and the Infinite

... of the Ignorance. When one becomes aware of the Self calm, silent, wide, universal, it is no longer covered over by the ignorance; when one identifies with the Self and not with the mind, life and body and their movements or with the small ego, that is the release of the Self. And how is the outer nature to rise into the higher Prakriti before you realise the Self? The higher nature ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Psychic and Spiritual Transformations

... Certainly the concentration in the heart is very necessary for the full transformation. When peace is established in the heart, it is possible for the psychic being to come forward and rule the mind, life and body. The descent from above prepares the being, but unless the psychic acts fully it cannot change by itself the outer being, though one can have a settled inner peace, Page 386 freedom ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Aspects of Sri Aurobindo  >  A Foreword to philosophy

... the infinite, the divine as not just the fallen soul's home-sickness for a post-mortem paradise but rather as the evolutionary urge by which Nature is striving to produce the superman in whom mind, life and body have received the law and light of a higher Consciousness and Power which have purified, subtilised, intensified and transformed them Page 2 into perfect images on earth of their ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Aspects of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Yoga and Skill in Works

... arises out of what we are. The existent is conscious of what he is; that consciousness formulates itself as knowledge and power; works are the result of this twofold force of being in action. Mind, life and body can only operate out of that which is contained in the being of which they are forces. This is what we mean when we say that all things act according to their nature. The divine Existence is ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Descent of the Supermind

... Third is the supramental transformation in which all becomes supramentalised in the divine gnostic consciousness. It is only with the latter that there can begin the complete transformation of mind, life and body — in my sense of completeness. (Sri Aurobindo, On Himself, p. 118) In our attempt to chalk out the steps following which an embodied being here upon earth may hope to transfigure ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Experiences on the Higher Planes

... here the overmind cannot be the true overmind. His experiences are those of the mind opening to the higher mental planes and trying to bring down something from them and their powers into the mind, life and body. (2) E.g. his classification of four worlds (Parvati-Shankar etc.) is an attempt of the mind to interpret something he had seen, but it has not got it at all right. If Mahasaraswati stopped ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

From Man Human to Man Divine  >  Man, the Individual and Social Being

... earth-nature. It is now actively at work there and, as a preparatory measure, it is trying to fully awaken a few individuals to the divine possibility upon earth itself and convert their mind, life and body into perfect receptacles and vehicles of manifestation of the Truth-Consciousness. And once this is effected, once the Supramental Power fully takes its stand and gets organised in the nature ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   From Man Human to Man Divine
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1  >  The Descent of Supermind

... work has no meaning.         Though we are helped here by the supramental planes — sometimes even by their direct action—we find it too difficult to detach ourselves totally from the mind, life and body.       Who here has a direct action from the Supermind? It is the first news I have of it. Even indirect from the supramental is rare. Whatever comes to most comes from the intermediate ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine  >  The Divine Maya

... the m ā y ā in the mental, in the vital and in the material world. It is the higher m ā y ā that creates the world, the lower m ā y ā cannot create the world. It is lower m ā yd of mind, life and body which is concerned with intermediate terms. Mind is only an intermediate term—there is no knowledge that governs the working of the mind; it is seeking for knowledge all the time. In the lower ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Divine Union

... the sweep of this integral union and every fibre of our complex being is meant to find in it its perfect fulfilment. This union is the sovereign means of reproduction, in the triple term of mind, life and body, of the triple supreme principle of the transcendent Existence, Sat, Chit and Ananda, through the conscious and co-operating agency of the full-fledged psychic, the soul of man; of an unblemished ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

The Divine Collaborators  >  Conquest of The Subconscient And The Inconscient

... few emerge from it." It is interesting to compare with these words what Sri Aurobindo says on the same point: "The Subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. It contains the potentiality of all the primitive reactions to life which struggle out to the surface from the dull and inert strands of Matter and form by a constant development a slowly ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Divine Collaborators
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Divine Force in Work

... —the eventual result is sure. What happened to you shows what are the conditions of that state in which the Divine Power takes the place of the ego and directs the action, making the mind, life and body an instrument. A receptive silence of the mind, an effacement of the mental ego and the reduction of the mental being to the position of a witness, a close contact with the Divine Power and an ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Three Experiences of the Inner Being

... turn to our true real and eternal self. It opens inwardly to the soul, called in the language of this Yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens above to the Self or spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we transcend the changing personality and achieve freedom and full mastery over our nature. You did quite ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Liberation of the Spirit

... can be no real freedom. The seat of the ego is said to be in the buddhi; it is an ignorance of the discriminating mind and reason which discriminate wrongly and take the individuation of mind, life and body for a truth of separative existence and are turned away from the greater reconciling truth of the oneness of all existence. At any rate in man it is the ego idea which chiefly supports the falsehood ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 1  >  Nature's Own Yoga

... Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body ; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 1
[exact]

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Natures Own Yoga

... Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Nature's Own Yoga

... Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Integral Liberation-1

... ego is true liberation. It is the ego that makes us identify ourselves with the perishable objects of the world and undergo the fate of their mutations. It makes us identify ourselves with our mind, life and body, which have only an instrumental value. To get beyond the ego, to identify oneself with no finite form, physical, vital or mental, to live in the limitless consciousness of the Self or Spirit ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Human Body

... insensibility and inertia are the gift of its inconscient origin, and mutability and mortality the condition of its evolution in the Ignorance. When the soul evolves, its triple nature of mind, life and body also evolves with it. This evolution is a progressive refinement, purification, widening and deepening of the emergent consciousness and the realisation of its potential capacities for instrumental ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Mother's Work

... cherished ideals.” It is a centre where irrespective of race and clime, men can receive a harmonious education designed to develop and enlighten not only their mind but their whole being—soul, mind, life and body—and give them a definite lead towards a dynamic spiritual life lived in God and devoted to the fulfilment of the divine Will in the world. It is a centre where men can learn how to achieve their ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

The Divine Collaborators  >  The Mother's Work

... cherished ideals." It is a centre where irrespective of race and clime, men can receive a harmonious education designed to develop and enlighten not only their mind but their whole being—soul, mind, life and body—and give them a definite lead towards a dynamic spiritual life lived in God and devoted to the fulfilment of the divine Will in the world. It is a centre where men can learn how to achieve ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Divine Collaborators
[exact]

Mother's Chronicles - Book Four  >  The Veda

... for the Yoga." Again, according to Sri Aurobindo, SWAR, the solar world beyond heaven and earth, is the world of the divine Truth and Bliss; "the fourth world, the supramental," 1 after mind, life and body. 1. The quotations in this chapter are from Sri Aurobindo's The Secret of the Veda. Page 44 Swar is the world of Yama, the guardian of the law of the Truth, the guardian ...

Sujata Nahar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother's Chronicles - Book Four
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Becoming Conscious in Work

... for us is the supramental Will. For that to act in you directly, it is necessary to grow upward into the consciousness above the ordinary mind and to bring down these higher ranges into the mind, life and body. Indirectly through Page 263 the higher Mind and intuition the supramental Will is already acting on you, but naturally this indirect action does not bring the full power. ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Subconscient and the Inconscient

... suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing Page 225 is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies in between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. It contains the potentiality of all the primitive reactions to life which struggle out to the surface from the dull and inert obscurity of Matter and form by a constant development a slowly ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo  >  Is Sri Aurobindo New

... which no self-expression of the Divine could take place. And that is why, on the most external plane, the fact of death was accepted as inherent in earth-existence. The triple formation of mind, life and body that makes up earth-existence was regarded as never capable of perfection and so always to be dropped after a time. Perfection abided somewhere beyond, whither the soul was bidden to rise ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga  >  Attitudes, Mental Health and Yoga

... preparation of the mind is essential for a leap into what is beyond mind. To quote Sri Aurobindo: "Our evolution has brought the being up out of in-conscient Matter into the Ignorance of mind, life and body tempered by an imperfect knowledge and is trying to lead us into the light of the Spirit, to lift us into that light and to bring the light down into us, into body and life as well as mind and ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8  >  Yama - Nachiketa

... obtained consists of a set of trios: it has three lines of fulfilment, it acts in three ways, in the three worlds, throughout the three divisions of time. The three worlds as we know them are mind, life and body; all endeavour and attainment here on earth are concerned with this trio. The altar of the Fire here is provided by man's inner and outer frame; the bricks of this altar are his body, life and ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8
[exact]

Parables from the Upanishads  >  Yama - Nachiketa

... obtained consists of a set of trios: it has three lines of fulfilment, it acts in three ways, in the three worlds, throughout the three divisions of time. The three worlds as we know them are mind, life and body; all endeavour and attainment here on earth are concerned with this trio. The altar of the Fire here is provided by man's inner and outer frame; the bricks of this altar are his body, life and ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Parables from the Upanishads
[exact]

The Secret of the Veda  >  The Conquest over the Dasyus

... sacrifice. They seek to possess the Truth under the law of the Ignorance; but they are unable to attain to the limit of earth or heaven; only Indra and the Gods can so exceed the formula of mind, life and body after filling all three with their greatness. Sarama (X.108.6) seems to hint at this ambition of the Panis; "May your words be unable to attain, may your embodiments be evil and inauspicious; ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Secret of the Veda
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Supermind and Humanity

... interfered with by life's desires and mind's errors can work with a certain accuracy and sureness. But Supermind alone has the truth-consciousness in full and, if this comes down and intervenes, mind, life and body too can attain to the full power of the truth in them and their full possibility of perfection. This, no doubt, would not take place at once, but an evolutionary progress towards it could begin ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

Aspects of Sri Aurobindo  >  Sri Aurobindo And Plato

... ultimate existence itself in its aspect of Creator, and there they are organised in a perfect harmony before they are cast into the mental-vital-material mould which we know as our universe. "Mind, Life and Body," says Sri Aurobindo, "are an inferior consciousness and a partial expression which strives to arrive in the mould of a various evolution at that superior expression of itself already Page ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Aspects of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  The Gunas of Prakriti: The Three Modes of Nature

... or a superiority to the gunas. Page 109 The gunas affect every part of our natural being. They have indeed their strongest relative hold in the three different members of it, mind, life and body. Tamas, the principle of inertia, is strongest in material nature and in our physical being. The action of this principle is of two kinds, inertia of force and inertia of knowledge. Whatever ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

The Practice of the Integral Yoga  >  On the psychic Awakening

... outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Practice of the Integral Yoga
[exact]

A Scheme for The Education of Bengal  >  Supermind And Humanity

... interfered with by life's desires and mind's errors can work with a certain accuracy and sureness. But Supermind alone has the truth-consciousness in full and, if this comes down and intervenes, mind, life and body too can attain to the full power of the truth in them and their full possibility of perfection. This, no doubt, would not take place at once, but an evolutionary progress towards it could begin ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Scheme for The Education of Bengal
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision  >  Appendix (Aesthesis Higher than Mental)

... reality."4 __________________________________ ¹ Letters ² Life Divine ³ Ibid. 4 Ibid. Page 96 Would these gradations automatically succeed when they descend into Mind, Life and Body ? Sri Aurobindo explains the method of their working : " These higher forces are not in their descent immediately all-powerful as they would naturally be in their own plane of action and in their ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision
[exact]

Essays on the Gita  >  The Divine Truth and Way

... foundation and the hidden spiritual cause of the becoming of all existences. He bears the universe as the secret spirit in us bears our thoughts, works, movements. He seems to pervade and to contain mind, life and body, to support them by his presence: but this pervasion is itself an act Page 318 of consciousness, not material; the body itself is only a constant act of consciousness of the spirit ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Seeing the Mother in Visions and Dreams

... beautiful world! Then I saw the Mother slowly descend into their midst; she had ten arms and a bright white complexion. Suddenly I woke up. But lying quietly on the bed, I realised that my outer mind, life and body were moving inside the Mother's circle. In this condition I looked at my body and saw that my gross body had a beautiful golden colour. All this time I kept calling the Mother quietly. Is all ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Vital and Other Levels of Being

... That is why in this Yoga the ascent to the Divine which it has in common with other paths of Yoga is not enough; there must be too a descent of the Divine to transform all the energies of the mind, life and body. There is a stage in the transformation when the Power is pressing on the outer being, especially the vital, and bringing down the higher consciousness. But the natural movements of the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Emergence or Coming Forward of the Psychic

... action and may lose the results of the protection and of the Force. Aspire to live always in your psychic being and to be open to the Mother; let the psychic part in you dominate the instruments, mind, life and body. Then the habit of the true intuition and the true impulse to action will come and you will be able to live in conscious communion, to feel her presence and be moved only by her Force. This is ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Power of the Instruments

... integral Yoga does not contemplate abandonment of works, but rather a doing of all works from the divine consciousness and with the supreme guidance, the characteristic powers of the instruments, mind, life and body, must not only be purified of defects, but raised to a capacity for this greater action. In the end they must undergo a spiritual and supramental transfiguration. There are four members of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Purusha and Prakriti: Soul and Nature

... forms and changes. The real soul and self of us is hidden from our intelligence by its ignorance of inner things, by a false identification, by an absorption in our outward mechanism of mind, life and body. But if the active soul of man can once draw back from this identification with its natural instruments, if it can see and live in the entire faith of its inner reality, then all is changed ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Education for Tomorrow  >  The Concept of Integral Education

... living and progressive forms. In the words of Sri Aurobindo," Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education for Tomorrow
[exact]

Indian Identity and Cultural Continuity  >  Indian Culture Past,Present and Future

... truths, powers and ecstasies that we can, by methodised effort of Yoga, 1 realise in the direct experience, can even hold permanently, and express in varying degrees through our instruments the mind, life and body. This affirmation has conditioned the entire development of religion in India and has introduced in the body of religion the recognition that direct experience of the spirit is far superior to ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Indian Identity and Cultural Continuity
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  Peace

... learn to live and feel it to be yourself.” "To feel the peace above and about your head is a first step; you have to get connected with it and it must descend into you and fill your mind, life and body and surround you, so that you live in it—for this peace is the one sign of the Divine's presence with you.” It is interesting to note the same idea here as in the Mother's Prayer ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

Words of Long Ago  >  To the Women of Japan

... manifestation are only faces of the one Divine. He will perceive each being to be the universal Divinity presenting to him many faces; he will merge himself in That and perceive his own mind, Page 167 life and body as only one presentation of the Self, and all whom we, at present, conceive of as others will be to his consciousness his own self in other minds, lives and bodies. He will be able ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of Long Ago
[exact]

The Human Cycle  >  Reason and Religion

... truth and ideal that overtops both the Hellenic and the modern levels. For we shall then seize the truth that man is a developing spirit trying here to find and fulfil itself in the forms of mind, life and body; and we shall perceive luminously growing before us the greater ideal of a deeply conscious self-illumined, self-possessing, self-mastering soul in a pure and perfect mind and body. The wider ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Human Cycle
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Knot of Matter

... to infinite joy if it were not for the principle of rigid division from which Matter has started. The shutting up of the individual in his own personal consciousness of separate and limited mind, life and body prevents what would otherwise be the natural law of our development. It brings into the body the law of attraction and repulsion, of defence and attack, of discord and pain. For each body being ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Vijnana or Gnosis

... still within the belt of a mitigated ignorance; they can refract a divine Light but not pass it on in undiminished power to our lower members. For so long as we are within the triple stratum of mind, life and body, our active nature continues to work in the force of the ignorance even when the soul in Mind Page 475 possesses something of the knowledge. And even if the soul were to reflect or ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - The Poet  >  Swan of the Supreme and Spaceless Ether

... and inhabits all but that which is all, not only as indwelling spirit but also as the name and form, the movement and the master of the movement, the mind and life and body.... The individual mind, life and body which we recoiled from as not our true being, we shall recover as a true becoming of the Self, but no longer in a purely individual narrowness — We shall come to feel all the consciousness of ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - The Poet
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice

... a greater Truth and Light or to the Divine Influence and Presence. Even when centrally fitted, prepared, open already, it will still be long before Page 132 all our movements of mind, life and body, all the multiple and conflicting members and elements of our personality consent or, consenting, are able to bear the difficult and exacting process of the transformation. And hardest of all ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Essays on the Gita  >  The Gunas, Mind and Works

... far higher than the highest sattwic intelligence, and it works in him by an enveloping descent from a supraphysical centre and uses as a clear channel of its force a purified and receptive mind, life and body. Tamasic action is that done with a confused, deluded and ignorant mind, in mechanical obedience to the instincts, impulsions and unseeing ideas, without regarding the strength or capacity ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita
[exact]

Essays on the Gita  >  Above the Gunas

... state of consciousness, it is a self-oblivious identification with the modes of Nature in the limited workings of this lower motivity and with this self-wrapped ego-bounded knot of action of the mind, life and body. To rise above the modes of Nature, to be traiguṇyātīta , is indispensable, if we are to get back into our fully conscious being away from the obsessing power of the lower action and to put ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Seeking the Divine

... acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can begin with either ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Gnosis and Ananda

... the mind creates between Truth and Good and Beauty, Power and Love and Knowledge will disappear on the eternal summit, in the infinite extensions where they are always one. The Purusha in mind, life and body is divided from Nature and in conflict with her. He labours to control and coerce what he can embody of her by his masculine force and is yet subject to her afflicting dualities and in fact her ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo  >  All or Nothing

... divine presence within Page 158 the cosmos and the Lord and Lover of it: He also renders possible a fulfilment of the terrestrial adventure in its own terms of mind, life and body. The Supreme holds a divine mentality, a divine vitality, a divine physicality awaiting to manifest by a descent from above where they stand in open glory and by an emergence from below ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Aspects of Sri Aurobindo  >  The true Teilhard and the Essential Sri Aurobindo

... logically inconsistent with the original vision of Omega. Hence the fulfilled humanity it will constitute — glorious though it might be — would be far indeed from that complete divinisation of mind, life and body, which Sri Aurobindo names "Supramental Transformation". Even the cosmic consciousness, the realisation of the All, the God Ahead joining with the God Above — even Omega figured as an infinite ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Aspects of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The New Synthesis of Yoga  >  Part-2

... realisation of the essential immortality of the Supreme Spirit and that of the temporal immortality of the psychic being; they have also acknowledged the possibility of the immortality of the mind, life, and body, if certain conditions are fulfilled. Immortality of the mind can come about only if the mental being of the individual comes to be so powerfully individualised on the surface consciousness ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The New Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Mind-Consciousness: Its Achievements and Failures

... We cannot rest with an utter withdrawal in consciousness from the universal manifestation. We must instead return upon the world of action and creation and seek to repossess and remould our mind, life and body with the luminous dynamis of the 'active Brahman' and identify ourselves, freely and in the infinite self-delight of the Being, with all the outpouring of Chit-Tapas, of Consciousness and its ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1961  >  February 11, 1961

... "sub"-conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body.' Cent. Ed., XXII, p. 354 × Three years earlier, in 1958, Mother had told Satprem that February ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1961
[exact]

On Sri Aurobindo's Savitri  >  Agni in the Rig-veda and Aswapathy in Savitri

... power of Vidya. They are the two Dawns, the two agencies which prepare the manifestation of God in us, Night fostering Agni in secret on the activities of Avidya, the activities of unillumined mind, life and body by which the god in us grows out of matter towards spirit, out of earth up to heaven, Dawn manifesting him again, more and more, until he is ready here for his continuous, pure and perfect activity ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On Sri Aurobindo's Savitri
[exact]

Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga  >  Sri Aurobindo and Modern Psychology

... 'sub'-conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. It contains the potentiality of all the primitive reactions to life which struggle out to the surface from the dull and inert strands of Matter and form by a constant development a slowly evolving ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga
[exact]

The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil  >  An Eploration

... be an imperturbable and imperishable state of immortality, a state in which one can permanently dwell and through which one can effectuate extraordinary transmutations of the processes of the mind, life and body. That Objective Fact, self-luminous and imperishable, which comprehends multiplicity in oneness, was named variously in the early records of Indian knowledge. The Veda, the earliest record ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  May 1935

... at all, but rather a complete subconscience in which there is everything but nothing formulated or expressed. The subconscient of which I speak lies in between the Inconscient and conscious mind, life and body. It contains all the reactions to life which struggle out as a slowly evolving and self-formulating consciousness, but it contains them not as ideas or perceptions or conscious reactions but ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2  >  Savitri, the Mother

... simultaneously. An individual, one with cosmic self In the heart of the Transcendent's miracle And the secret of World-personality Was the creator and the lord of all. Mind, Life and Body are not opposites of the Spirit but fields for the manifestation of endless powers of the higher consciousness. Mind was a single innumerable look Upon himself and all that he became ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2
[exact]

Supermind in Integral Yoga  >  Part Five

... forms of consciousness, including the Page 47 supramental and still beyond, and to bring about the embodiment of those higher levels of consciousness into fully individualized mind, life and body. It is with this purpose that the individual, who is identified by exclusive concentration of consciousness with the ascending forms produced by the evolutionary movement that slowly seeks to ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Supermind in Integral Yoga
[exact]

Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results  >  PART TWO

... of personal and egoistic will, — the Self brings to us a sense of unity or a sense of oneness. One is uplifted into self-consciousness that is free from the bondage to the instruments of the mind, life and body. As Sri Aurobindo explains very briefly in one of his letters how the Self governs the diversity by means of unity as one ascends from the higher mind upwards, where the realization of the one ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3  >  Part-II

... though not, as you admit later on, of peace.   During meditation I observed that there are two quite separate parts of my being - one is above the head, completely separate from mind, life and body. The other is of the lower being. The one Page 34 is high, wide, receptive; the other is inert and full of the ordinary stuff. The consciousness above ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine  >  Matter

... are tortured by blind cruelty". So, the heartless inconscient gives rise to hearts. This clutch of ignorance even after mind has appeared, is terrible. All the instruments of Man's nature—his mind, life and body —are determined by matter. All the instruments by which the spirit, encased in matter, has to work, are limited by matter and its opposition to the spirit. Material substance of which they are ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine
[exact]

Overman  >  4: A First Sketch of Supermanhood

... partially realised in his own body. In the fifth article of the series, he returns to this theme. “But Supermind alone has the truth-consciousness in full and, if this comes down and intervenes, mind, life and body too can attain to the full power of the truth in them and their full possibility of perfection. This, no doubt, would not take place at once, but an evolutionary progress towards it could begin ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Overman
[exact]

Essays on the Gita  >  The Supreme Word of the Gita

... the supreme Transcendence. He becomes of like nature and law of being with the Divine, sādharmyam āgataḥ , transcendent even in universality of spirit, universal even in the individuality of mind, life and body. By this Yoga once perfected, undeviating and fixed, avikampena yogena yujyate , he is able to take up whatever poise of nature, assume whatever human condition, do whatever world-action without ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita
[exact]

I Remember  >  P-321 to 346

... 3. You will get a response from above. 4. Place your problem before it and wait peacefully. 5. The direction will come from above. 6. Receive it and implement it through your mind, life and body. 7. There should be no likes and dislikes and preferences. 8. Help will come. The right man will come. The resources will come.The material will come and the right action will take ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   I Remember
[exact]

The Renaissance in India  >  Indian Spirituality and Life - 1

... religion is one common to the highest human thinking everywhere. The supreme truth of all that is is a Being or an existence beyond the mental and physical appearances we contact here. Beyond mind, life and body there is a Spirit and Self containing all that is finite and infinite, surpassing all that is relative, a supreme Absolute, originating and supporting all that is transient, a one Eternal. A ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India
[exact]

Essays Divine and Human  >  The Science of Consciousness

... in his mentality, vital being, physical being and stamps itself upon them, but in itself it is neither mental, vital nor physical, but proceeds from a secret principle superior to all these; mind, life and body are only means and values of his self-expression. So is it with every community, nation or other natural grouping of men. Towards a True Scientific Psychology 106 When the ancient ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision  >  Appendix (Why The Way is Hidden)

... battle of the Vedic Gods and Titans is a perpetual conflict between Day and Night for the possession of the triple world of heaven, mid-air and earth and for the liberation or bondage of the mind, life and body of the human being, his mortality or his immortality. It is waged by the Powers of a supreme Truth and Lords of supreme light against other dark Powers who struggle to maintain the foundations ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision
[exact]

Principles and Goals of Integral Education  >  Sri Aurobindo's Seven Principles of Education

... luminous, more self-possessed in the human Page 23 being by the opening of all his instruments of knowledge, will, action, life to the Spirit within him and in the world." Mind, life and body are the means of this growth, but they can find their last perfection only by opening out to the Divine. The education of the future should be designed to help man in fulfilling this ideal of ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Principles and Goals of Integral Education
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Conquest of Desire-Part-1

... the desire-ridden vital. This detachment need not be too difficult a job for the spiritual seeker who has endeavoured to be "conscious" of himself, to realise that he is not a composite of mind, life and body, but an infinite and immortal self, ever free and ever pure, who has assumed the triple nature for the manifestation of the Divine in Matter. The Mother's very first instruction to a spiritual ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  To and about V. Tirupati

... might be favourable to your present ideas. The Divine Consciousness we are trying to bring down is a Truth Consciousness. It shows us all the truth of our being and nature on all the planes, mind, life and body. It does not throw them away or make an impatient effort to get rid of them immediately and substitute something fantastic and wonderful in their place. It works upon them patiently and slowly ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[exact]

Our Light and Delight  >  The Mother, Sri Aurobindo and the Procession of the Avatars

... soul-centred mould, physical-vital-mental, in which at certain critical points the descending Avatar Self is revealed. The letter¹ runs: "...each being in a new birth prepares a new mind, life and body — otherwise John Smith would always be John Smith and would have no chance of being Piyush Kanti Ghose. Of course inside there are old personalities contributing to the new life — but I am ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Our Light and Delight
[exact]

Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education  >  5 Annexure 1

... progressive forms. I. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: "Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul, which is other than our mind, life, and body, an inner aspiration to know, tofeel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Lines of the Descent of Consciousness

... Jivatman from its own status casts its projection, representation, delegated formulation - "emanation," in the phraseology of the neo-Platonists – into the manifestation of the triple complex of mind, life and body, that is to say, into the human vehicle, and thus stands behind as the psychic personality or the soul. This soul, we have seen, is a developing, organising focus of consciousness growing from ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study  >  Summary of Book-3-Part-2

... ascent and descent. The resistance was due to Nature not being ready for a radical change. He knew by an inner experience that the Self is something greater than the instruments of nature—mind, life and body, that the Self is Eternal and Infinite. Even Nature has many powers hidden behind her outer appearance which can be brought to the surface and developed. In his voyage over the cosmic planes ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study
[exact]

Life of Sri Aurobindo  >  Pondicherry: 1927-1950

... dividing and fragmenting mind disappear and Truth is seen as a luminous whole."¹ This Supermind, "the truth of that which we call God",² exists in its perfection above our lower nature of mind, life and body and is also involved, latent, within it. Sri Aurobindo's task was, by bringing about the descent of this Truth-Consciousness of the supreme divine Nature into one individual, himself, to prepare ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Gnostic Being

... the sense of the Infinite, the bliss of the Brahman, the luminous sanction of the Transcendence. The supramental transformation, the supramental evolution must carry with it a lifting of mind, life and body out of them selves into a greater way of being in which yet their own ways and powers would be, not suppressed or abolished, but perfected and fulfilled by the self-exceeding. For in the Ignorance ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  The Realisation of January 1908

... without any thought entering my mind or the silence being in the least disturbed or diminished. 27 October 1934 Sometimes I feel a sort of void, as if I was just an immobile statue. My mind, life and body are emptied of energy. As a result I find it almost impossible to work. What you describe is not at all a drawing away of life-energy; it is simply the effect of voidness and stillness caused ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Dreams

... me pulling down [ in a dream ] are the lines of consciousness which can connect the personal being with the Divine Truth; they are above out of reach, I am bringing them down into the human mind, life and body. You can see only a part of them because they reach into the heights far above the human mind, and you see only a little of what is brought down because they go into all parts of the Nature down ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Essays Divine and Human  >  Nature: The World-Manifestation

... mind is a poor thing in comparison with the splendour of overmind, and so it goes diminishing till it reaches an apparent zero which we call inconscience. The degree and amount of pain which mind, life and body can bear is by our human standards considerable; but their capacity for pleasure is very limited and pale in its intensity, low in its degree. What we call ecstasy would seem to a god to be ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human
[exact]

Letters on Poetry and Art  >  Examples of Overhead Poetry

... from the first, each thing in its own type, and looked on his own creation and saw that it was good. If we conclude that Overmind or Supermind do not exist or, existing, cannot descend into mind, life and body or act upon them or, descending and acting, cannot bring in a greater or more absolute perfection into anything man has done, we should, with the modification that God has taken many ages and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Poetry and Art
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  The Outer (Surface) Being

... mind is the highest step she can now attain, the perfected mental man is the rarest and highest of her normal human creatures. To go farther she has to bring into the mind and make active in mind, life and body the spiritual principle. The Life Divine, pp. 717-20 The Physical Mind The true thinking mind does not belong to the physical, it is a separate power. The physical ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

By The Way - Part II  >  P-120 to 147

... effort to tackle this problem. They have told us that first of all we must Page 144 discover our psychic being and around it we shall organise the rest of our being, that is, mind, life and body. If the mate- rial part of our life subjects itself to the leadership of the psy- chic, the psychic being will help us to reach our objective by conquering sickness, old age and death. ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   By The Way - Part II
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  Knowledge by Identity and Separative Knowledge

... of our total nature are shut away from us behind a wall created by our externalising consciousness—or created for it so that it can pursue its activity of ego-centric individualisation of the mind, life and body uninvaded by the deeper and wider truth of our larger existence: through this wall we can look into our inner self and reality only through crevices and portholes and we see little there but ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2  >  Aswapati's Travels through the Worlds — An Overview

... discover are the secret parts of ourselves—an inner being, a soul, an inner mind, an inner life which are more plastic, more powerful, more capable of a manifold knowledge than our surface mind, life and body. The inner parts of ourselves are capable of a direct communication with the universal forces and movements. This widening can extend itself so as to bring us in union with the consciousness ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  August

... to rest content merely with the ascent. We have also to descend again and consciously bring down the Supramental Light, Truth and Harmony to govern and transform our nature – that is, our mind, life, and body. There is thus an involution of the lower powers upward into the Truth from which the Spirit descends into Matter and then a manifestation of that Truth in all the nature. It is not all ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history  >  Lighthouse

... foolish to expect me to go to the Bengal Council and work there." 53 The Supermind was a power of consciousness, and if brought down, it would sensitise and make perfect the instruments of mind, life and body. There could thus be no sublimer objective than the endeavour to bring the supramental force into the earth consciousness, and all temporary limitations, all necessary exclusions, would be p ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Sex

... a full Page 502 ascension of the whole lower or ordinary consciousness to join the spiritual above it and a full descent of the spiritual (eventually of the supramental) into the mind, life and body to transform it. The total ascent is impossible so long as sex-desire blocks the way; the descent is dangerous so long as sex-desire is powerful in the vital. For at any moment an unexcised or ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3  >  Part-VI

... being becomes conscious of itself, the mere ascent gives only height or some vague sense of other planes, not these concrete realisations.         At times my experience is as if my mind, life and body have shifted away from me or from their old lodging.       It means only that the consciousness has gone above. Page 212       Until yesterday, whenever I felt ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - A dream-dialogue with children  >  The Ashram Children And Sri Aurobindo’s Life—A Dream-Dialogue

... us there dwell many different personalities, small and big. Each of them has a different temperament, and they are all the time disagreeing and even quarrelling among themselves. We call them mind, life and body. Have you read of the quarrel between the eye and the ear, between mind and life that the Upanishads relate? No? Well, then, haven't you ever noticed a struggle within yourself, your mind on ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - A dream-dialogue with children
[exact]

A Follower of Christ and a Disciple of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Sequel

... and the hidden spiritual cause of the becoming of all existences. He bears the universe as the secret spirit in us bears our thoughts, works, movements. He seems to pervade and to contain mind, life and body, to support them by his presence: but this pervasion is itself an act of consciousness, not material; the body itself is only a constant act of consciousness of the spirit. "This divine ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Follower of Christ and a Disciple of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  Draft Letters to and about Kumud Bandhu Bagchi

... ore people call "Life-realisation" which means nothing but the satisfaction of one's own magnified vital ego. The aim is an opening to a higher Divine Truth beyond mind, life or body and the transformation of these three things into its image. But that transformation cannot take place and the Truth itself cannot be known in its own unmistakable spirit, perfect light and real body until the whole of... and made plastic and capable of receiving what is beyond the constructions of the mind, the desires of the body and the habits of the physical consciousness and physical being. His most obvious obstacle, one of which he has not in the least got rid of up to now, is a strongly Rajasic vital ego for which his mind finds justifications and covers. There is nothing more congenial to the vital ego than... desire of mine or that ambition"; "make me great; make me a great sadhaka, a great yogin" etc. The unillumined mind also surrenders to the Truth, but makes its own conditions. It says to the Truth, "Satisfy my judgment, and my opinion"; it demands the Truth to cast itself in the mind's own forms. The vital being also insists on the Truth throwing itself into its own vital movement of force. The ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[closest]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Action and Influence of the Psychic Being

... life or body; we feel it not only as our mental idea or vague instinct of ourselves, but as a sensible influence in our life and character and action. A certain sensitive feeling for all that is true and good and beautiful, fine and pure and noble, a response to it, a demand for it, a pressure on mind and life to accept and formulate it in our thought, feelings, conduct, character is the most usually... and turn it to its own profit, dwarfs its divinity, distorts or diminishes its self-expression, even causes it to deviate and stumble or stains it with the impurity, smallness and error of mind and life and body. After it reaches the surface, thus alloyed and diminished, it is taken hold of by the surface nature in an obscure reception and ignorant formation, and there is or can be by this cause a... seems to conspire to help you to advance.... 43 — The Mother * [After death, before a new life begins, having decided to acquire a certain series of experiences in the subsequent life,] it [the psychic being] decides that at a certain moment it will take a body. Having already had a number of experiences, it knows that in a certain country, a certain part of the consciousness ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Gradations of the Supermind

... the whole action of mind, life, sense, body from quite another light and atmosphere, sees and knows it with quite a different vision and, because he is no longer involved in the mind, with a free and true knowledge. Man is at present only partly liberated from the animal involution,—for his mind is partially lifted above, partially immerged and controlled by the life, sense and body,—and he is not at... has hitherto been realised in body, life and mind and in the intuitive being and by the spiritual reason and shapes all that has been created, all that has been gathered, turned into stuff of experience and made part of the consciousness, personality and nature by the mental being, into a highest harmony with the high infinite and universal life of the spirit. The mind can have the touch of the infinite... initially only at first and in his highest consciousness, for the rest remains still to be transformed,—but when or in proportion as that is done, he becomes a free being and master of his mind, sense, life and body. The second character of the change is that the formation of the thought and will can take place now wholly on the supramental level and therefore there is initiated an entirely luminous ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Nachiketas  >   Appendix

... similar survival for our mind, our life, even our body; the dogma of the resurrection of the body attests to this last demand, even as it has been the root of the age long effort of man to discover the elixir of immortality or any means magical, alchemic or scientific to conquer physically the death of the body. But this aspiration could only succeed if the mind, life or body could put on something of... on a new body. The awakened mental Purusha and vital Purusha, preserving the mind sheath and the life sheath of the subtle body which are usually discarded, would return with them into a new birth and keep a vivid and sustained sense of a permanent being of mind and life constituted by the past and continuing into the present and future; but the basis of physical existence, the material body, could not... new body ought normally to obliterate altogether the surface or mental memory, and yet that would not annul the identity of the soul or the growth of the nature. This obliteration of the surface mental memory is all the more certain and quite inevitable if there is a new personality of the same being and a new instrumentation which takes the place of the old, a new mind, a new life, a new body: the ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nachiketas

Essays Divine and Human  >  The Way of Yoga

... self, Atman, an inner and inmost man, Purusha, that which we truly and eternally are. This self or true being remains constant through all the changes of our phenomenal being, changes of the mind, life or body or changes of our apparent personality; it is permanent, perpetual and immortal, a portion or manifestation of the Eternal. By Yoga we pass also from our consciousness of the phenomenal appearance... man among men, a living body among living bodies, though housed in life & matter yet a mental being among mental beings, being & remaining all this that we are apparently, yet to exceed all this apparent manhood and become in the body what we are really, God, spirit, supreme & infinite, pure Bliss, pure Force, pure Light, this is our fulfilment. Our whole apparent life is a becoming, but all becoming... becoming, that which is supernatural in it & that [which] is natural. Everything in existence has something in it which seeks to transcend itself; Matter moves towards becoming Life, Life moves towards becoming Mind, Mind moves towards becoming ideal Truth, ideal Truth rises to become divine & infinite Spirit. Page 335 The reason is that every symbol, being a partial expression of God ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2  >  MIND

... yourself even in the mental, vital, physical levels (not only above) a consciousness that is neither mind, life nor body.         Up to the last year the Mother's Force had to continue its pressure on my lower nature to change. But now a mutual understanding seems strangely to emerge between the higher and the lower. Through my mental Purusha the higher consciousness points out to my lower... It is not so easy to do mental work and do sadhana at the same time, for it is with the mind that the sadhana is done. If one gets back from the mind as well as the body and lives in the inner Purusha consciousness, then it is possible.         Here the question is of separating myself even from the mind; — a difficult problem no doubt. But is it not to be done one day?       Yes,... the world, and yet hold his inner peace unmoved.       The ordinary peace is confined to the mind, whereas the yogic peace can descend into the vital and the body also. With many it takes up the mind first and then comes down into the other parts. But even if it has settled only in the mind, it casts its influence on the vital, and therefore we feel a kind of rest down to the very physical ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2

The Life Divine  >  Supermind, Mind and the Overmind Maya

... of a manifold knowledge and dynamism than our surface mind, life or body; especially, it is capable of a direct communication with the universal forces, movements, objects of the cosmos, a direct feeling and opening to them, a direct action on them and even a widening of itself beyond the limits of the personal mind, the personal life, the body, so that it feels itself more and more a universal being... possession of the Truth and its formations are forms of the Reality, not constructions, representations or indicative figures. No doubt, the evolving Mind in us is hampered by its encasement in the obscurity of this life and body, and the original Mind principle in the involutionary descent is a thing of greater power to which we have not fully reached, able to act with freedom in its own sphere or... complementaries. Our mind sees that all things are born from Matter or material Energy, exist by it, go back into it; it concludes that Matter is the eternal factor, the primary and ultimate reality, Brahman. Or it sees all as born of Life-Force or Mind, existing by Life or by Mind, going back into the universal Life or Mind, and it concludes that this world is a creation of the cosmic Life-Force or of a ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body  >  Perfection of the Body

... not dropped but used and magnified to their utmost possibility as part of the new life. Such a sublimation of our present human powers of mind and life into elements of a divine life on earth can be conceived without much difficulty; but in what figure shall we conceive the perfection of the body? In the past the body has been regarded by spiritual seekers rather as Page 702 an obstacle... to the higher parts of our being. The mind pre-eminently is man; he is a mental being and his human perfection grows the more he fulfils the description of the Upanishad, a mental being, Purusha, leader of the life and the body. If the mind can take up and control the instincts and automatisms of the life-energy and the subtle physical conscious ness and the body, if it can enter into them, consciously... call genius is part of the development of the human range of being and its achievements, especially in things of the mind and will, can carry us Page 704 halfway to the divine. Even what the mind and will can do with the body in the field proper to the body and its life, in the way of physical achievement, bodily endurance, feats of prowess of all kinds, a lasting activity refusing fatigue ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body

A Scheme for The Education of Bengal  >  Perfection Of The Body

... dropped but used and magnified to their utmost possibility as part of the new life. Such a sublimation of our present human powers of mind and life into elements of a divine life on earth can be conceived without much difficulty; but in what figure shall we conceive the perfection of the body? In the past the body has been regarded by spiritual seekers rather as an obstacle, as something to... to the higher parts of our being. The mind pre-eminently is man; he is a mental being and his human perfection grows the more he fulfils the description of the Upanishad, a mental being, Purusha, leader of the life and the body. If the mind can take up and control the instincts and automatisms of the life-energy and the subtle physical consciousness and the body, if it can enter into them, consciously... immense: what we call genius is part of the development of the human range of being and its achievements, especially in things of the mind and will, can carry us halfway to the divine. Even what the mind and will can do with the body in the field proper to the body and its life, in the way of physical achievement, bodily endurance, feats of prowess of all kind, a lasting activity refusing fatigue or collapse ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Scheme for The Education of Bengal

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Perfection of the Body

... not dropped but used and magnified to their utmost possibility as part of the new life. Such a sublimation of our present human powers of mind and life into elements of a divine life on earth can be conceived without much difficulty; but in what figure shall we conceive the perfection of the body? In the past the body has been regarded by spiritual seekers rather as an obstacle, as something to be... to the higher parts of our being. The mind pre-eminently is man; he is a mental being and his human perfection grows the more he fulfils the description of the Upanishad, a mental being, Purusha, leader of the life and the body. If the mind can take up and control the instincts and automatisms of the life-energy and the subtle physical consciousness and the body, if it can enter into them, consciously... the mind and life and very body is indeed the change to which our evolution is secretly moving and without this transformation the entire fullness of a divine life on earth cannot emerge. In this transformation the body itself can become an agent and a partner. It might indeed be possible for the spirit to achieve a considerable manifestation with only a passive and imperfectly conscious body as its ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  Kena Upanishad: An Incomplete Commentary

... waking mind into a few of its secrets. Similarly our life in the body is only a partial expression of the immortal life of which we are the assured possessors. But this only proves that we ourselves are not in our totality or essentiality the life & mind in the body, but are using that principle for our purpose or our play in matter. It does not prove that there is no principle of life & mind in matter... involved in mind & life & that wherever there is movement of life & mind, it tends to develop for itself some form of body in which securely to individualise itself. By analogy we must suppose life & mind to be similarly involved & latent in matter & therefore evolvable in it & capable of manifestation. We know then the theory of the early Vedantins with regard to the relations of life, mind and matter... basis, life an intermediary and mind the third result, the normal rule is that matter & life (where life is expressed) shall always be active, mind only exceptionally active in the body . In other words, the ordinary action of mind is subconscious and receptive, as in the stone, clod & tree. The image that touches the eye, the sound that touches the ear is immediately taken in by the mind-informed ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

On Education  >  Perfection Of The Body (Sri Aurobindo)

... dropped but used and magnified to their utmost possibility as part of the new life. Such a sublimation of our present human powers of mind and life into elements of a divine life an earth can be conceived without much difiiculty; but in what figure shall we conceive the perfection of the body?     In the past the body has been regarded by spiritual seekers rather as an obstacle, as something to... to the higher parts of our being. The mind pre-eminently is man; he is a mental being and his human perfection grows the more he fulfils the description of the Upanishad, a mental being, Purusha, leader of the life and the body. If the mind can take up and control the instincts and automatisms of the life-energy and the subtle physical consciousness and the body, if it can enter into them, consciously... the mind and life and very body is indeed the change to which our evolution is secretly moving and without this transformation the entire fullness of a divine life on earth cannot emerge. In this transformation the body itself can become an agent and a partner. It might indeed be possible for the spirit to achieve a considerable manifestation with only a passive and imperfectly conscious body as its ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   On Education

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  12 February 1958

... Mother, since in each new life the mind and vital as well as the body are new, how can the experiences of past lives be useful for them? Do we have to go through all the experiences once again? That depends on people! It is not the mind and vital which develop and progress from life to life—except in altogether exceptional cases and at a very advanced stage... evolution—it is the psychic. So, this is what happens: the psychic has alternate periods of activity and rest; it has a life of progress resulting from experiences of the physical life, of active life in a physical body, with all the experiences of the body, the vital and the mind; then, normally, the psychic goes into a kind of rest for assimilation where the result of the progress accomplished during... in its active life on earth, it comes down again in a new body bringing with it the result of all its progress and, at an advanced stage, it even chooses the environment and the kind of body and the kind of life in which it will live to complete its experience concerning one point or another. In some very advanced cases the psychic can, before leaving the body, decide what kind of life it will have ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Isha Upanishad  >  The Isha Upanishad

... spiritual, ideal or mental similarly translated. Inert physical bodies receive all the impacts that the mind receives, but being devoid of organised mentality, retain them only in the involved mind in matter and are incapable of translating them into mental symbols. Our bodies are naturally inert physical bodies moved by life & mind. They also receive all impacts, but not all of them are Page... equilibrium. Mind entering into the vitalised body tends still farther to hasten the period of dissolution by the higher demands of its vibrations upon the body. Mind is a knot of motion in the stream of mental consciousness. Like life, it is not itself subject to death, but only to expulsion from the vitalised body it has occupied. But because the mental ego identifies itself with the body and understands... near & the distant, this life & other lives, this world & other worlds which is not available to the waking ego. The waking ego fails to notice many things & forgets what it notices; the Jiva notices & remembers all experience. That which goes on in our life-energy & bodies below the level of waking mind is our subconscious self in the world; that which goes on in our mind & higher principles above ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  The Superlife - Life of Our Life

... physical life, but also those of the mind in the living body. Therefore by the control of the Pranic energy it is not only possible to control our physical and vital functionings and to transcend their ordinary operation, but to control also the workings of the mind and to transcend its ordinary operations. The human mind in fact depends always on the Pranic force which links it with the body through... ordinary fixed operation of the Pranic energy which is all that Nature needs for the normal functioning of the body and of the physical life and mind, and he becomes aware of the channels in which that energy distributes itself in all its workings and is therefore able to do things with his body which seem miraculous to the ignorant, just as the physical scientist by his knowledge of the workings of material... Other Upanishads X The Superlife - Life of Our Life But the Brahman-consciousness is not only Mind of our mind. Speech of our speech. Sense of our sense; it is also Life of our life. In other words, it is a supreme and universal energy of existence of which our own material life and its sustaining energy are only an inferior result, a physical symbol, an ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

Our Many Selves  >  Progress from Life to Life

... Progress from Life to Life Mother, since in each new life the mind and vital as well as the body are new, how can the experiences of past lives be useful for them? Do we have to go through all the experiences once again? That depends on people! It is not the mind and vital which develop and progress from life to life—except in altogether exceptional cases and... evolution—it is the psychic. So, this is what happens: the psychic has alternate periods of activity and rest; it has a life of progress resulting from experiences of the physical life, of active life in a physical body, with all the experiences of the body, the vital and the mind; then, normally, the psychic goes into a kind of rest for assimilation where the result of the progress accomplished during... in its active life on earth, it comes down again in a new body bringing with it the result of all its progress and, at an advanced stage, it even chooses the environment and the kind of body and the kind of life in which it will live to complete its experience concerning one point or another. In some very advanced cases the psychic can, before leaving the body, decide what kind of life it will have ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves

A Scheme for The Education of Bengal  >  The Divine Body

... will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and brainy and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit... part of it, the body's delight in things and the body's joy of life are not excluded from it; they too have to be made perfect. A large totality is the very nature of this new and growing way of existence, a fullness of the possibilities of the mind transmuted into a thing of light,, of the life converted into a force of spiritual power and Page 157 joy, of the body transformed into... possessed by the common mind of the race. Occultism means rightly the use of the higher powers of our nature, soul, mind, life-force and the faculties of the subtle physical consciousness to bring about results on their own or on the the material plane by some pressure of their own secret law and its potentialities, for manifestation and result in human or earthly mind and life and body or in objects and ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Scheme for The Education of Bengal

Our Many Selves  >  The Physical

... an intensity of life, of aspiration, of the will to progress, which one does not usually even realise. The body-consciousness would have to be completely warped by the action of the mind and vital for it not to have an immediate will to re-establish the equilibrium. When this will is not there, it means that the entire body-consciousness has been spoilt by the intervention of the mind and vital. In people... our external life; its habitual reactions and obstinate pettinesses are the chief stumbling-block in the way of the transformation of the outer consciousness by the Yoga. It is also largely responsible for most of the suffering and disease of mind or body to which the physical being is subject in Nature. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Physical Consciousness The vital body surrounds... there is a body consciousness different from the mind consciousness which can do things at the mind’s order but has to be awakened, trained, made a good and conscious instrument. It can even be so trained that a mental will or suggestion can cure the illnesses of the body. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Mind There is a consciousness in the cells: it is what we call the “body consciousness” ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves

The Life Divine  >  Life

... truth of that which they are. Consequently, the triple world that we live in, the world of Mind-Life-Body, is triple only in its actual accomplished evolution. Life involved in Matter has emerged in the form of thinking and mentally conscious life. But with Mind, involved in it and therefore in Life and Matter, is the Supermind, which is the origin and ruler of the other three, and this also must... subtle or gross, so in each physical body or object, plant or animal or metal, there is stored and active the same constant dynamic force; a certain interchange of these two gives us the phenomena which we associate with the idea of life. It is this action that we recognise as the action of Life-Energy and that which so energises itself is the Life-Force. Mind-Energy, Life-Energy, material Energy are different... Omnipresent Reality and the Universe The Life Divine Chapter XIX Life Pranic energy is the life of creatures; for that is said to be the universal principle of life. Taittiriya Upanishad. (II. 3.) We perceive, then, what Mind is in its divine origin and how it is related to the Truth-consciousness,—Mind, the highest of the three lower principles ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  Some Observation and Conclusions

... lamp. This body too is then a centre of all-pervasive, infinite Force of Consciousness. This mind will be a fort of Light, dense with knowledge, what Sri Aurobindo has called the "Mind of Light". I have felt that this Mind of Light must certainly also have a corresponding point or chakra in this body. And so I checked all the chakras that are there in the different parts of our body. These are... is the centroids of the "Mind of Light" in our body, the point where the mind and the body meet and become one. A Note It seems there is a new centre at the base of the hind brain. The pituitary gland is also situated here. As its proper functioning brings harmony and balance in the physical being and gives perfect coordination of the different muscles of the body (both voluntary and involuntary... this body. Of what use is the body, then ?" Question : Now all these problems and difficulties of ours we bring to you, doesn't all this disturb you ? Dada :I have just told you. I am absolutely not disturbed. It has no effect on me at all. And besides, where there is life there are bound to be problems. The very purpose of life is to overcome problems. However, most of our life's problems ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  The Question. What Godhead?

... express, to throw out into a world of action and new-creation the willings and thought-formations of the mind. It is propelled by Vayu, the life-breath; it is formed by Agni, the secret will-force and fiery shaping energy in the mind and body. But these are the agents. Who or what is the secret Power that is behind them, the master of the word that men speak, its real former and the origin of that which... is that which is represented by Mind and Life as opposed to gross Matter; for in Mind and Life we have the characteristic action of the Gods. The Upanishad is not concerned with the elemental, the adhibhūta ; it is concerned with the relation between the subtle existence and the spiritual, the adhidaiva and adhyātma . But the Page 18 Mind, the Life, the speech, the senses are governed... the form; but hearing and vision are particular operations of the life-force in us used by the mind in order to put itself into communication with the world in which the mental being dwells and to interpret it in the forms of sense. The life-force shapes them, the mind uses them, but something other than the life-force and the mind enables them to shape and to use their objects and their instruments ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

The Life Divine  >  The Philosophy of Rebirth

... developed by evolution his life and his body and his animal mind, and only afterwards did a soul descend into the form so created: there is a certain truth behind this idea, but not the truth which that formula would suggest. For that supposes a gulf between soul and body, between soul and life, between soul and mind, which does not exist; there is no body without soul, no body that is not itself a form... starting point of all its life action; therefore the individual Purusha in working out its cosmic relations with the One has in this physical world to base himself upon the form, to assume a body; it is the body that he must make his own foundation and the starting point for his development of the life and mind and spirit in the physical existence. That assumption of body we call birth, and in it only... individualises and houses the animal mind and life. On the former supposition, we must admit that the animal too survives the dissolution of the physical body and has some kind of soul formation which after death occupies other animal forms on earth and finally a human body. For there is little likelihood that the animal soul passes beyond earth and enters other planes of life than the physical and constantly ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  The Divine Body

... determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in Page 536 their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious... an essential part of it, the body's delight in things and the body's joy of life are not excluded from it; they too have to be made perfect. A large totality is the very nature of this new and growing way of existence, a fullness of the possibilities of the mind transmuted into a thing of light, of the life converted into a force of spiritual power and joy, of the body transformed into an instrument... possessed by the common mind of the race. Occultism means rightly the use of the higher powers of our nature, soul, mind, life-force and the faculties of the subtle physical consciousness to bring about results on their own or on the material plane by some pressure of their own secret law and its potentialities, for manifestation and result in human or earthly mind and life and body or in objects and events ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  The Necessity of Supermind

... survival of the body, Mind was the man, in a very profound and radical sense of the phrase. It is not only that the human being is the one reasoning animal upon earth, the thinking race; he is essentially the mental being in a terrestrial body, the manu . Quite apart from the existence of a soul or self one in all creatures, the body is not even the phenomenal self of man; the physical life also is not... irresistibly led towards the early Vedantic conclusions. However this may be, even from the standpoint of the sole material world Man in the substance of his manhood is a mind occupying and using the life of the body—a mind that is greater than the Matter in which it has emerged. He is the highest expression of the Will in the material universe; the Force that has built up the worlds, so far as... principle of Mind that now operates consciously and intelligently on the life and the body. Man is the satisfaction of the necessity which Nature bore secretly in her from the very commencement of her works; he is the highest possible Name or Numen on this planet; he is the realised terrestrial godhead. But all this is true only if we assume that for Nature's terrestrial activities Mind is the ultimate ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Ladder of Self-Transcendence

... existence. In the individual it becomes a materialised soul, annamaya puruṣa , whose life and mind have developed out of the ignorance and inertia of the material principle and are subject to their fundamental limitations. For life in Matter works in dependence on the body; mind in Matter works in dependence on the body and on the vital or nervous being; spirit itself in Matter is limited and divided... self-relation and its powers by the limitations and divisions of this matter-governed and life-driven mind. This materialised soul lives bound to the physical body and its narrow superficial external consciousness, and it takes normally the experiences of its physical organs, its senses, its matter-bound life and mind, with at most some limited spiritual glimpses, as the whole truth of existence. Page... by the vital or corporeal instruments; it rather rules and determines entirely the forms of its body and the powers of its life. For mind in its own plane is not limited by life and obstructed by matter as it is here in the earth-process. This mental soul lives in a mental or subtle body which enjoys capacities of knowledge, perception, sympathy and interpenetration with other beings hardly imaginable ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Lower Triple Purusha

... dominance of our mental and vital parts by the body and the physical nature which seems at first sight to justify the theory of the materialists that mind and life are only circumstances and results of physical force and all their operations explicable by the activities of that force in the animal body. In fact entire subjection of the mind and the life to the body is the characteristic of an undeveloped... for if we did we could very soon arrive at the conscious control of the body by the life-power and of both by the sovereign mind; we should then be able to determine our physical and mental life to a very large extent by our will and knowledge as masters of our being and with a direct action of the mind on the life and body. By Yoga this power of transcending the physical self and taking possession... draw up the physical and vital being into it, so that life and body and their operations become to us minor circumstances of our being used by the Mind-soul which we now are for the execution of its lower purposes that belong to the material existence. Here too we acquire at first a certain remoteness from the life and the body and our real life seems to be on quite another plane than material man's ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

The Life Divine  >  The Ascending Series of Substance

... had long ago reduced this matter of the higher human life and body to a science. They had discovered six nervous centres of life in the dense body corresponding to six centres of life and mind faculty in the subtle, and they had found out subtle physical exercises by which these centres, now closed, could be opened up, the higher psychical life proper to our subtle existence entered into by man, and... only possible formula. Life and mind may manifest themselves in another relation to substance and work out different physical laws, other and larger habits, even a different substance of body with a freer action of the sense, a freer action of the life, a freer action of the mind. Death, division, mutual resistance and exclusion between embodied masses of the same conscious life-force are the formula... on this sensible form and instrument of our being, then there may be even here a physical working of divine mind and sense, a physical working of divine life in the human frame and even the evolution upon earth of something that we may call a divinely human body. The Page 268 body of man also may some day come by its transfiguration; the Earth-Mother too may reveal in us her godhead. ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6  >  The Mother - The Nature of Her Work

... will give you in the end a mind beautiful, a vital beautiful, a body beautiful – all that you need, all that is perfect and flawless in your life here in this world. You may remember, many of you, the famous line of Savitri that you must have heard from Mother's own lips: "Built is the golden tower, the flame-child born." She has built this tower of new life and the child is there: the... must secure a beautiful vital. Not only so, for a fulfilment in the body and in the vital one must possess a mind beautiful. The physical education that the Mother has arranged for us here is to prepare us for the body beautiful. And the school that she has organised is for the cultivation of the mind. The cultivation of the mind, however, means not only storing it with information on various kinds... enters you, the first thing it touches is your head, that is, your mind: you see it, you are conscious of it. France represents today just this mind of humanity at its best, the flowering of its culture and civilisation. She was born there so that the highest mind of the human race may receive that light through her. She passed her life there in the company of the elite, the most cultured people of the ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6

Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision  >  The Life Divine : Some Aspects

... example. Mind would function as the Mind of Light, not as at present, a mind subject to half-light _____________________ 17 The Life Divine, P. 5 Page 15 and half-darkness. The question is how would it affect th< laws of the body ? Is it possible to transform the gross an( seemingly undivine body into a divine body ? Or is there a divine use of the body as there is of mind and life... seeker of spiritual life, even the religious man finds the body a great obstacle and a bondage from which he seeks escape through ascetic rejection and even mortification. Man finds that life manifesting in Matter is compelled to accept grossness and subjection to pain and] death, and that Mind in Matter becomes limited, dull and; blind. In fact, one finds that Matter, Life and Mind, each' one of them... the body is not yet developed enough to go on growing in the same body without the need of change and the body itself is not sufficiently conscious. If the mind and the body itself were more conscious and plastic, death would not be necessary. " (On Yoga II, Tome 2, P. 333 ) Page 19 MATERIAL, ECONOMIC ORGANISATION AND ETHICS IN THE COLLECTIVE LIFE ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Evolutionary Destiny

... l truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit." 1 And if Matter — which has so far in the course of the long march of evolution taken into itself and manifested 'the power of life and the light of mind,' although in its original status it appeared to be lifeless and mindless... of the spirit; some fullness of the power of the spirit would be there. One would have overpassed the present limitations of mind: mind would become a seeing of the light of Truth, will a force and power of the Truth, life a progressive fulfilment of the Truth, the body itself a conscious vessel of the Truth and part of the means of its self-effectuation and a form of its self-aware existence... of its indwelling flame, carrying in itself the beatitude of the spirit, its joy of the seeing mind, its joy of life and spiritual happiness, the joy of Matter released into a spiritual consciousness and thrilled with a constant ecstasy. This would be the total perfection of the spiritualised body." 2 But one further question arises here: The evolutionary process upon the earth has been ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  Sri Aurobindo

... existence. When life appeared in Matter, wherever there was material life, the matter thus taken up by life behaved differently from dead matter: an organic body does not not follow the strict mechanicallaws of inanimate bodies. Likewise a life endowed with mind has a different functioning than mere life. And a body which houses a life and mind, which has, as it were, flowered into life and mind moves and... Aurobindo embraced the whole Page 356 man and the whole society. A fulfilled life in society upon earth – the highest and completest life possible, not only possible but inevitable to the human being-that is the work for which he laboured. Man's mind and intelligence, his life energy, his body-form are all taken up, purified of the lower formulation, remoulded into the mode and pattern... primarily a body housing secondary – or as it is sometimes called epiphenomenal – movements such as those of the mind and the vital limited and largely conditioned by it. The individual will primarily be a consciousness, a focus of energy-consciousness existing and acting in union and communion with all other similar individual foci, for all form one single undivided entity. The body and life and mind are ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Hathayoga

... first objects of the Pranayama are to purify the nervous system, to circulate the life-energy through all the nerves without obstruction, disorder or irregularity, and to acquire a complete control of its functionings, so that the mind and will of the soul inhabiting the body may be no longer subject to the body or life or their combined limitations. The power of these exercises of breathing to bring... action is founded on an intimate connection between the body and the soul. The body is the key, the body the secret both of bondage and of release, of animal weakness and of divine power, of the obscuration of the mind and soul and of their illumination, of subjection to pain and limitation and of self-mastery, of death and of immortality. The body is not to the Hathayogin a mere mass of living matter... and for parallel reasons. To the mind unaccustomed to the deeper truths of our being and nature they would both seem to be a seeking after the listless passivity of inertia. The direct contrary is the truth; for Yogic passivity, whether of mind or body, is a condition of the greatest increase, possession and continence of energy. The normal activity of our minds is for the most part a disordered ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Matter

... Essays in Philosophy and Yoga Chapter XXIV Matter Argument Life and Mind are in the fact of evolution conditioned by the body and therefore by the principle of Matter. The body is the chief difficulty in the way of a spiritual transformation of life; it has therefore been regarded by spiritual aspiration as an enemy and the escape from the material existence... existence has been made an indispensable condition of the final emancipation.—The quarrel begins with the struggle between Life and Matter with the apparent defeat of life in death as its constant circumstance; it continues with the struggle of the Mind against the life and the body and culminates with the struggle of the spirit against all its instruments; but the right end and solution of these discords... presented to the principle of sense in the universal consciousness. As Mind is only a final dividing action of Supermind and Life of Conscious-Force working in the conditions of the Ignorance, so Matter as we know it is only the final form taken by conscious-being as the result of that same working. Mind precipitating itself into Life to create form gives to the universal principle of Being the appearance ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

A Greater Psychology  >  The Manifold Being

... inwards a mind-self, a life-self, a physical self; there is a being of mind, a mental Purusha, expressing something of itself on our surface in the thoughts, perceptions, activities of our mind-nature, a being of life which expresses something of itself in the impulses, feelings, sensations, desires, external life-activities of our vital nature, a physical being, a being of the body which expresses... government of the nature by the inner principle. In some human beings it is the physical Purusha, the being of body, who dominates the mind, will and action; there is then created the physical man mainly occupied with his corporeal life and habitual needs, impulses, life-habits, mind-habits, body-habits, looking very little or not at all beyond that, subordinating and restricting all his other tendencies... is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology

Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III  >  9: Innumerable Life

... to build that life. It is Matter itself, evolved, conscious, individualized, that spins out its own, pure body, with the very substance it started from, back in the first amorphous ages. A son of the cells. For, let’s not be mistaken, it is not the Mind that weaves that body, it is not the heart or feelings or spiritual concentrations that build up that body—we all have a body of consciousness... 1968, when Mother’s body was left alone to itself with this Mind of the cells that had no choice but to develop itself, as nothing remained anymore except it, another bursting, a radical one this time: Never, never had the body been so happy! It was the complete Presence, absolute freedom, and a certitude, it didn’t matter [that it dies] : these cells, other cells, it was life everywhere, consciousness... had this body, in the ninety-one years it’s been on earth, felt such happiness: freedom, absolute power, and no limits—no limits, no impossibilities, nothing. It was ... all other bodies were itself. There was no difference. 72 Innumerable life. Innumerable material life. No more carapace, no more prison. And a life on earth. In a terrestrial body formed by the cells. A body that does ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11  >  Sri Aurobindo - 1

... law of existence. When life appeared in Matter, wherever there was material life, the Page 66 matter thus taken up by life behaved differently from dead matter: an organic body does not follow the strict mechanical laws of inanimate bodies. Likewise a life endowed with mind has a different functioning than mere life. And a body which houses a life and mind, which has, as it were... were, flowered into life and mind moves and acts in another way than an inert body or even a vitalised body. Man's intelligence and reason have reoriented Or tend to reorient his vital instincts and reactions, even his bodily functions and forms. A conscious regulation, even refashioning of his life and body is the very essence of human consciousness, the urge of his nature, instead of a spontaneous ... however deep and high. Sri Aurobindo embraced the whole man and the whole society. A fulfilled life in society upon earth—the highest and completest life possible, not only possible but inevitable to the human being— that is the work for which he laboured. Man's mind and intelligence, his life-energy, his body-form are all taken up, purified of the lower formulation, remoulded into the mode and pattern ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11

The Mother Abides - Final Reflections  >  The Mother and the Nature of Her Work

... will give you in the end a mind beautiful, a vital beautiful, a body beautiful—all that you need, all that is perfect and flawless in your life here in this world. You may remember, many of you, the famous line of Savitri; you must have heard it from Mother's own lips: Built is the golden tower, the flame-child born. She has built this tower of new life and the child is here, the... must secure a beautiful vital. Not only that: for a fulfilment in the body and in the vital one must possess a mind beautiful. The physical education that the Mother has arranged for us here is to prepare us for the body beautiful. And the school that she has organised is for the cultivation of the mind. The cultivation of the mind, however, means not only storing it with information on various subjects... enters you, the first thing it touches is your head, that is, your mind: you see it, you are conscious of it. France represents today just this mind of humanity at its best, the flowering of its culture and civilisation. She was born there so that the highest mind of the human race may receive that light through her. She passed her life there in the company of the elite, the most cultured people of the ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother Abides - Final Reflections

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  The Problem of Life

... ient to us.—Thirdly, Life is at war with body, Mind at war with the life and the body, each trying to subject the others to its own law. Only the supramental can find the law of immortal harmony which shall reconcile this discord of our mortality. Each of these principles has besides a soul in it which seeks a self-fulfilment beyond what the present force of life, mind or body can give. There is a... a conflict between opposing instincts of the body, opposing desires and impulses of the life, opposing ideas of the mind. The principle of unity is above in the supermind.—Man as he develops becomes acutely aware of all these discords and seeks a reconciliation with himself and with his fellow-beings. This can only come by the perfection of his own existence through the principle in himself to which... to which we are moving where Consciousness and Force are fulfilled and in harmony and the One at unison with the many. That life will be founded on the awareness of one Consciousness in many minds, one Force working in many lives, one Delight of being in many hearts and bodies.—Man's difficulties; first, he only knows and governs a part of himself, the greater part of himself is subconscient and it ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Three Steps of Nature

... mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved... that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer... Certainly, the mental life is not a finished evolution of Nature; it is not yet firmly founded in the human animal. The sign is that the fine and full equilibrium of vitality and matter, the sane, robust, long-lived human body is ordinarily found only in races or classes of men who reject the effort of thought, its disturbances, its tensions, or think only with the material mind. Civilised man has yet ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Mother’s Agenda 1969  >  February 1, 1969

... remain wholly attached to the body, to attach ourselves to the Spirit, and to bring the Spirit down into the body's cells. The process is to detach one's consciousness from the body and to concentrate it on the deeper life so as to bring this deeper consciousness into the body. Second question: "If the sense of 'I-ness' has identified more with the mind in life, is it the same sense of 'I-ness'... has all the experiences after death, that is to say, which retains at the same time the memories of its life? I ask the question with Page 43 regard to the mind, since after death it remains formed a little longer than the other parts do." That's not true. It's not true that the mind lasts longer. Read it again. "...Is it the same sense of 'I-ness' that has all the experiences... the present consciousness in the present body Unless there is a change of consciousness and change of functionings it would be a very small gain." Sri Aurobindo ( Letters on Yoga , 24.1234 ) ( Then Mother listens to a series of questions about death, asked by pupils of the School. ) The first question: "What should we do in our daily life to halt the process of death?" Well, ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1969

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1  >  The Immortal Person

... n, in other words, the development and organisation of the mind, the life and the body. So the individualisation and growth of the soul means a growth and individualisation of the mental being, the vital being and also of the physical being. Normally the purpose of intellectual culture is the growth and individualisation of the mind, the purpose of moral culture is the growth and individualisation... however, egoism is a shadow or an echo upon this side of our nature of the true individuality which lies and comes from elsewhere. And that is the soul of the man. We have spoken of the body, the life and the mind of the individual, but beside and beyond these elements which are only instruments there is this secret master and overlord. It is the particle of divinity in each, the developing consciousness... the universal vital force. The body, being a definitely delimited object, is perhaps the only thing that appears to be personal – the chief, if not the only source and sign of personal identity; and with the loss of the body, the whole personality seems to crumble down and disappear in the world-existence – the body particles get mixed into the world of matter, the life elements disperse in the vital ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Sri Aurobindo

... existence. When life appeared in Matter, wherever there was material life, the matter thus taken up by life behaved differently from dead matter: an organic body does not not follow the strict mechanical laws of inanimate bodies. Likewise a life endowed with mind has a different functioning than mere life. And a body which houses a life and mind, which has, as it were, flowered into life and mind moves and... Sri Aurobindo embraced the whole Page 8 man and the whole society. A fulfilled life in society upon earth—the highest and completest life possible, not only possible but inevitable to the human being—that is the work for which he laboured. Man's mind and intelligence, his life- energy, his body-form are all taken up, purified of the lower formulation, remoulded into the mode and pattern... primarily a body housing secondary—or as it is sometimes called epiphenomenal —movements such as those of the mind and the vital limited and largely conditioned by it. The individual will primarily be a consciousness, a focus of energy-consciousness existing and acting in union and communion with all other similar individual foci, for all form one single undivided entity. The body . and life and mind are moulded ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8  >  The Second Sukta

... spiritual discipline aims at Truth, the Right and the Vast. The ordinary life consists of body, life and mind. The trivial work, the insignificant inspiration Page 98 and enjoyment of life, the limited knowledge of the mind - man is aware of nothing beyond. But there is something above the body, life and mind. When one reaches that higher plane, one becomes full of truth-consciousness... sness, that is to say, one owns the nature and the law of conduct of, the Gods. Body, life and mind stand in the way of the aspi­rant to the realm of the Gods. However, for that we are not to deny the existence of or do away with body, life and mind. What is actually needed is the purification and transforma­tion of these three instruments. There are three stages of pu­rification and transformation;... pure and perfect mind. Indra gives pure intelligence and with that pure intelligence the aspirant establishes a pure enjoyment of the quintessence of truth, rich delight and fulfilment in life. Therefore in the second three riks Indra and Vayu are in- voked together. The last three riks deal with the full realisation and the goal of the aspirant. When life is purified, when mind is purified, the ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8

The Life Divine  >  The Boundaries of the Ignorance

... enlightened by mind and observable by intelligence. This is an exaggeration and a confusion due to our identification of consciousness with mentality and mental awareness. Mind identifies itself to a certain extent with the movements proper to physical life and body and annexes them to its mentality, so that all consciousness seems to us to be mental. But if we draw back, if we separate the mind as witness... discover that life and body—even the most physical parts of life—have a consciousness of their own, a consciousness proper to an obscurer vital and to a bodily being, even such an elemental awareness as primitive animal forms may have, but in us partly taken up by the mind and to that extent mentalised. Yet it has not, in its independent motion, the mental awareness which we enjoy; if there is mind in it,... deeply at understanding and satisfaction of impulse. Our surface mind is hardly a true mentality, so involved, bound, hampered, conditioned is it by the body and bodily life and the limitations of the nerve-system and the physical organs. But the subliminal self has a true mentality superior to these limitations; it exceeds the physical mind and physical organs although it is aware of them and their works ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

Our Many Selves  >  The Outer Being

... surface being: the mind (the mental), the life-nature (the vital) and the body (the physical). Each part has its own distinct type of consciousness, though in our ordinary awareness we are unable to distinguish among the mental, vital and physical constituents of our consciousness, and tend to regard all these diverse elements simply as our "mind". But in yoga psychology, "mind" refers specifically... movements and formations ..." 20 The vital being or life-nature is made up of desires, feelings, instincts and impulses. The life-energy which animates the body (Prana) is an aspect of the vital. The body too has its own distinct consciousness which operates in the involuntary functionings of the various bodily organs and physiological systems. Body-consciousness is only part of the physical consciousness... constitutes the nervous being; it is the vehicle of the nervous responses and is related to the reactions, desires and sensations of the body. × Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I: The Mind ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves

Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga  >  Sri Aurobindo and the Concept of the Unconscious in Psychology

... of the vital and the body-consciousness with mind, Sri Aurobindo explains: "Mind identifies itself to a certain extent with the movements proper to physical life and body and annexes them to its mentality, so that all consciousness seems to us to be mental. But if we draw back, if we separate the mind as witness from these parts of us, we can discover that life and body,- even the most physical... universe. It is there in the body, has made it and its emergence in our consciousness is the secret aim of evolution and the key to the mystery of our existence." 14 From the seemingly inconscient Matter emerge successively Life and Mind. Explaining the nature and function of Life as a middle term between Mind and Matter, Sri Aurobindo writes: Page 31 "Life then reveals itself as e... thoughts, intelligence, thinking and reasoning. He distinguishes mind from the other two elements of the surface nature, namely, the vital and the body-consciousness, which are mixed up with mind on the surface. The vital is the Life-Nature made up of sensations, energies of action, instincts, impulses, desires, feelings and emotions. The body, says Sri Aurobindo, "is not mere unconscious Matter: it is ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7  >  A Letter

... and an unalloyed delight. And that plane too has a body of its own. But it is absolutely free from disease, decay and death that we find in the physical being. To leave aside the laws of body, life and mind and rise into the highest spiritual nature is called Yoga. But don't think, in doing Yoga you shall have to do away with this body, life and mind and keep aloof from the world and the earthly concerns... belongs to the terrestrial, the other to the supraterrestrial. This earth of clay or the lower region possesses body; life and mind. Man moves about according to the laws and customs, bondages and limitations of body, life and mind. But there exists a world, a plane above these three; and there the; knowledge of man does not depend on gross physical sensations or on syllogistic reasonings. There the... concerns. This theory is an absurdity on the face of it. The higher world can be contacted even while remaining in the body, life and mind, and it can also be infused into these three. The lower nature can be moulded by the infusion and the law of the higher. While residing in the world all earthly activities can be directed by the drive of that higher world. It is a difficult task, but not impossible ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7

Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III  >  11: The Transformation

... autonomous cellular life governed by the Mind of the cells, by that small indestructible, universal vibration. And as I did not understand very well back then what this new Mind was, I asked Mother: “How do you define this physical Mind, that which was subject to this transfer of power?”— That isn’t the physical Mind. It is the material Mind—not even the material Mind: the mind OF MATTER. It is the... the Supermind, and all that remained was to “elaborate” it ... cell by cell. The mind is everywhere, he observed in one of the only revealing texts that He left on this subject and which we have already partially quoted And there is too an obscure mind of the body, of the very cells, molecules, corpuscles This body-mind is a very tangible truth; owing to its obscurity and mechanical clinging to past... why that mind alone was left, She said after the radical cleansing of 1968 . If you like, in appearance I had become an idiot, I didn’t know anything. And it’s that mind that developed, slowly, slowly. Sri Aurobindo said that if the physical Mind is transformed, the body’s transformation will follow quite NATURALLY. We’ll see! 106 And we wonder whether the formation of this new body is not only ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Appendix I: The Tangle of Karma

... them no adequate organisation and shape and body in his mental movements or his life-action or his physical and material consciousness and dynamis. The moment he tries to get at the absolute of the spirit, he feels himself obliged to reject body, to silence mind, and to draw back from life. It is that urgent necessity, that inability of mind and life and body to hold and answer to the spirit that is the... plane,—life for instance obeys on the mental level the law of mind and turns its movements into an instrumentation of the free intelligence. Again man exists here in the body and the physical world; he is open more or less to the vast movements of a life plane and the free movements of a mental world that are far vaster and freer in their potentialities than anything that we call here life and mind, but... physical man; subject to the urgings of the life and the body, he participates in the vital and physical motives of Karma and receives the perplexed and intertwined return of these energies. It is not intended in his birth that he shall live entirely in mind, for he is here to deal with life and Matter as well and to bring as best he can a higher law into life and Matter. And since he is not a mental ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The Renaissance in India  >  Indian Polity - 2

... rest of the mind and life of the people, but as a part of and in its relation to the organic totality of the social existence. A people, a great human collectivity, is in fact an organic living being with a collective or rather—for the word collective is too mechanical to be true to the inner reality—a common or communal soul, mind and body. The life of the society like the physical life of the individual... the reason as a critical power testing and assuring the steps and aiding but not replacing the life and the spirit—always the true and sound constructors. The spiritual mind of India regarded life as a manifestation of the self: the community was the body of the creator Brahma, the people was a life body of Brahman in the samaṣṭi , the collectivity, it was the collective Narayana, as the individual... cycle. For in each people there is a soul idea or life idea at work, less mortal than its body, and if this idea is itself sufficiently powerful, large and force-giving and the people sufficiently strong, vital and plastic in mind and temperament to combine stability with a constant enlargement or new application of the power of the soul idea or life idea in its being, it may pass through many such ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India

Notes on the Way  >  22 December 1971

... physical mind. 1 It is this work which is being done in me for months now: the mind has been withdrawn and the physical mind has taken its place, and precisely, for some time, I have noticed that it was... (I was telling you that it was seeing everything in a different way, that its relation with things was different), I have noticed that this physical mind, the mind that is in the body, became wide... "There is too an obscure mind of the body, of the very cells, molecules, corpuscles. Haeckel, the German materialist, spoke somewhere of the will in the atom, and recent science, dealing with the incalculable individual variation in the activity of the electrons, comes near to perceiving that this is not a figure but the shadow thrown by a secret reality. This body-mind is a very tangible truth; owing... want life, do you want death; do you want life, do you want death?... And it is like that. And then, life, it is union with the Supreme, and the consciousness, an altogether new consciousness comes. And it is this way, it is that way Page 284 ( Mother makes a gesture of tilting from one side to the other ). But yesterday or the day before, I do not know, all of a sudden the body said: ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Notes on the Way

Sri Aurobindo's Message  >  The Old Yoga and the New Goal

... rises, the more one can bring down below. No doubt, life and body have not to remain the ignorant, imperfect, impotent things they are now; but why should a change to fuller life-power, fuller body-power be considered something aloof, cold and undesirable? The utmost Ananda the body and life are now capable of is a brief excitement of the vital mind or the nerves or the cells which is limited, imperfect... ... All other Yogas regard this life as an illusion or a passing phase; the supramental Yoga alone regards it as a thing created by the Divine for a progressive manifestation and takes the fulfilment of the life and the body for its object. The Supramental is simply the Truth-Consciousness and what it brings in its descent is the full truth of life, the full truth of consciousness in Matter... liberation, if a few devotees dance in a frenzy of love, god-intoxication and bliss, and an entire race, devoid of life and intelligence, sinks to the depths Page 13 of darkness and inertia? First one must have all sorts of partial experience on the mental level, flooding the mind with spiritual delight and illuminating it with spiritual light; afterwards one climbs upwards. Unless one ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Sri Aurobindo's Message

Collected Poems  >  One

... The mind of a man     And the mind in a stone. But the Mind of minds     Sits bright and alone. The life of a tree,     The life in a clod, To the Life of all life     That men call God. The heart of a beast     And a seraph's heart,— But the Heart of all hearts     Throbs ever apart. Page 635 A body beloved     And a body slain. Yet both were the bodies     Of One ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Collected Poems

Mother or The New Species - II  >  11: The Mind's Magic

... inextricably blended with the body that one wonders if it is really possible to remove it without removing the very life of the body. This is the "physical mind." A sort of primal thought in Matter. But then, it is not even a "thought," it is a breath, or rather an imprint. Probably the imprint of all the catastrophes it had to go through in order to awaken to life—a catastrophic awakening. The... world we perceive is a huge falsehood put into an equation by a physical mind that has conditioned everything. The physical body that we perceive and experience is a body of falsehood. And death is another falsehood: it is the death of falsehood. So we must become the true body through the old. We must become the true life through death. We must cross the veil of death fully alive before it... asked Mother, "what is disturbed if it's not the body?" Oh, its the physical mind, this stupid mind! It makes all the trouble, always. "It's not the body?" I insisted. No! "But then what suffers?" Suffering also comes through the physical mind, because if this entity is calmed down, we no longer suffer—exactly what happened to me! The physical mind, you see, makes use of the nervous substance; if we ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The New Species - II

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  The Immortal Person

... on, in other words, the development and organisation of the mind, the life and the body. So the individualisation and growth of the soul means a growth and individualisation of the mental being, the vital being and also of the physical being. Normally the purpose of intellectual culture is the growth and individualisation of the mind, the purpose of moral culture is the growth and individualisation... however, egoism is a shadow or an echo upon this side of our nature of the true individuality which lies and comes from elsewhere. And that is the soul of the man. We have spoken of the body, the life and the mind of the individual, but beside and beyond these elements which are only instruments there is this secret master and overlord. It is the particle of divinity in each, the developing consc... the universal vital force. The body, being a definitely delimited object, is perhaps the only thing that appears to be personal—the chief, if not the only source and sign of personal identity; and with the loss of the body, the whole personality seems to crumble down and disappear in the world-existence—the body particles get mixed into the world of matter, the life elements disperse in the vital world ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny

Notes on the Way  >  22 November 1967

... monopoly of the vital and the mind has become that of the body: the consciousness is working in the cells of the body. The cells of the body are becoming something conscious, wholly conscious. A consciousness that is independent, not depending at all upon the vital or the mental consciousness: it is a bodily consciousness. ( Silence ) And this physical mind of which Sri Aurobindo said that... was the past, now they want transformation. Yes, people in their mind and their vital asked to become divine; well, it is all the old story of spirituality, reiterated for centuries. No, now it is the body . It is the body that wants to participate. It is altogether a progress. Yes, but one can see very well how in the mind the aspiration maintains itself, how it lives by itself. In the heart... consciousness, like a kind of machine, that mind has been converted, has become silent, and in the silence it has received the inspiration of the Consciousness. And it has begun again to pray: the same prayers that were there before in the mind. I quite understand what can happen in you, but... But since it is happening in one body, it can happen in all bodies! I am not made of something different ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Notes on the Way

Essays Divine and Human  >  The Evolution of Consciousness

... onward the growth of mind rather than any radical change of life became her shining preoccupation, her wonderful wager. Body appeared to evolve no more; life itself evolved little or only so much in its cycles as would serve to express Mind heightening and widening itself in the living body; an unseen internal evolution was now Nature's great passion and purpose. And if Mind were all that consciousness... busy no more exclusively with matter for its own sake, but most with palpitant plasmic matter useful for the expression of life; the evolution of life was now her one intent purpose. And slowly too mind manifested in life, an intensely feeling, a crude thinking and planning vital mind in the animal, but in man the full organisation and apparatus, the developing if yet imperfect mental being, the Manu,... from the plant to the animal, from the animal to man, so much has she completed of her journey; a huge stretch or a stupendous leap still remains before her. As from matter to life, from life to mind, so now she must pass from mind to supermind, from man to superman; this is the gulf that she has to bridge, the supreme miracle that she has to perform before she can rest from her struggle and discontent ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human

The Life Divine  >  Death, Desire and Incapacity

... desire, will, intelligence. Out of this Matter apparent Life manifests and it delivers out of itself by means of Page 200 the living body the Mind it contains imprisoned within it; Mind also has still to deliver out of itself the Supermind concealed in its workings. But we can conceive a world otherwise constituted in which Mind is not involved at the start but consciously uses its innate... every one of its workings and it is that Conscious-Force alone which exists and acts in created things. Life is only its final operation intermediary between Mind and Body. All that we say of Life must therefore be subject to the qualifications arising from this dependence. We do not really know Life whether in its nature or its process unless and until we are aware and grow conscious of that Conscious-Force... This then is the necessity and justification of Death, not as a denial of Life, but as a process of Life; death is necessary because eternal change of form is the sole immortality to which the finite living substance can aspire and eternal change of experience the sole infinity to which the finite mind involved in living body can attain. This change of form cannot be allowed to remain merely a constant ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  19 February 1951

... upon the body before going to sleep. One becomes a somnambulist because the mind is not developed enough to break the inner ties. For the mind always separates the external being from the deeper consciousness. Little children are quite tied up. I knew children who were quite sincere but could not distinguish whether a thing was going on in their imagination or in reality. For them the inner life was as... when one goes out of the body, the body follows the part which goes out. You are speaking of a somnambulist? But that is quite another thing. This means that the part which goes out (whether a part of the mind or a part of the vital) is so strongly attached to the body, or rather that the body is so attached to this part, that when this part decides to do something the body follows it automatically... as the external life. They were not telling stories, they were not liars; simply the inner life was as real as the external life. There are children who go night after night to the same spot in order to continue the dream they have begun—they are experts in the art of going out of their bodies. Is it good to leave the body asleep and go out rambling? Can one go back into the body at any moment one ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  The Transfiguration of the Self and the Gods

... gods act, mind, life, speech, senses, body, must become aware of something beyond them which governs them, by which they are and move, by whose force they evolve, enlarge themselves and arrive at power and joy and capacity; to that they must turn from their ordinary operations; leaving these, leaving the false idea of independent action and self-ordering which is an egoism of mind and life and sense... not inevitable and indispensable. The Mind is cosmic, one in all the universe; so too are the Life, and the Sense, so too is Matter of the body; and when they exist in and for the Brahman only, they will not only know this but will sense, feel and live in that universal unity. Therefore to whatever thing they turn which to the individual sense and mind and life seems now external to them, there also... individual Mind will cease to know itself as individual, it will be conscious only of universal Mind one everywhere in which individuals are only knots of the one mentality; so the individual life will lose its sense of separateness and live only in and as the one life in which all individuals are simply whirls of the indivisible flood of Pranic Page 86 activity; the very body and senses ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

The Human Cycle  >  Civilisation and Barbarism

... education imposes on him the duty of imparting his knowledge to others. The idea of the necessity of general education means the recognition by the race that the mind and not the life and the body are the man and that without the development of the mind he does not possess his true manhood. The idea of education is still primarily that of intelligence and mental capacity and knowledge of the world and things... and the body and the physical life. But this materialism is a very different thing from Page 77 the old identification of the self with the body. Whatever its apparent tendencies, it has been really an assertion of man the mental being and of the supremacy of intelligence. Science in its very nature is knowledge, is intellectuality, and its whole work has been that of the Mind turning its... the individual, therefore, we have to start; he is our index and our foundation. The Self of man is a thing hidden and occult; it is not his body, it is not his life, it is not—even though he is in the scale of evolution the mental being, the Manu,—his mind. Therefore neither the fullness of his physical, nor of his vital, nor of his mental nature can be either the last term or the true standard of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Human Cycle

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Vital Being and Vital Consciousness

... dominated by a vital being or vampire force), there is a psychic veiled behind it all. The Vital Body The physical life cannot last without the body nor can the body live without the life force, but the life in itself has a separate existence and a separate body of its own, the vital body, just as the mind has a separate existence and can exist on its own plane. All the organisation is held together... a synthetical sense of these powers is as necessary as the analysis. Mind for instance is everywhere. The physical mind is technically placed below the vital and yet it is a prolongation of the mind proper and can act in its own sphere by direct touch with the higher mental intelligence. And there is too an obscure mind of the body, of the very cells, molecules, corpuscles. Haeckel, the German materialist... thinking mind proper, the discriminating reason or according to the mental intuition or a direct insight and judgment. The vital mind uses thought for the service not of reason but of life-push and life-power and when it calls in reasoning it uses that for justifying the dictates of these powers, imposes their dictates on the reason instead of governing by a discriminating will the action of the life-forces ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I

The Mother Abides - Final Reflections  >  What Is to Be Done

... cycle, still present though past and dead in a way. We know that matter evolved out of ether, life emerged from dead matter, and mind evolved out of life. We know that—although we do not know exactly how life sprang forth from lifeless matter or how mind managed to get into mindless life, that is, into animal life. There are so many hows and many more possible and impossible answers. We may say,... consciousness identified with the body; we must try to do the cleansing of the body and the vital. Mind? Oh, mind too, the higher levels of mind, the mental proper, that is too high for us. We may think of it much later. As for the way of purification, we should start from the very beginning. The very first lessons, as advised by Rajayoga, are to begin straight from the body, to train and educate, to... line of growth. So thus from matter came life, from life came mind—and man was born. Yes, man is the highest peak of evolution on earth up to now. In him the mind or mental consciousness seems to have reached its highest possible height. But still, man is not fully a mental being, he is rather a mental animal. Page 59 The mind is not yet the master in his Adhara; the true master ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother Abides - Final Reflections

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  Mind and the Brahman

... movement. Just as our self constitutes our mind, body, life, senses, so that Self constitutes all mind, body, life, senses; it is the origin and essentiality of things. Just as the gods govern, supported by our self, the cosmos of our individual being, the action of our mind, senses and life, so the Lord governs as Mind of the mind, Sense of the sense, Life of the life, supporting His active divinity by His... great achievement must be done here in this mortal world, in this limited body; for if we do it, we arrive at our true existence and are no longer bound down to our phenomenal becoming; but if here we find it not, great is the loss and perdition; for we remain continually immersed in the phenomenal life of the mind and body and do not rise above it into the true supramental existence. Nor, if we miss... what is mere form and phenomenon in the universe; for that has nothing to do with the form of the Brahman, the body of the Self, since it is not His form, but only His most external mask. Our first step therefore must be to get behind the forms of Matter, the forms of Life, the forms of Mind and go back to that which is essential, most real, nearest to actual entity. And when we have gone on thus eliminating ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri  >  Sight in the Waking State

... material body and culminating in Reason, the highest faculty, passing through the different rungs such as "little life", "greater life", "heart", "physical mind", "little mind", "greater mind", "intellect", "thought", etc. Here are a few verses in each case: Page 50 (a) Matter's Sight : (1)"Out of the inconscient and subliminal Arisen, we live in mind's uncertain... intellect, the will, the sense-mind, the desire-self, the heart, even the body-consciousness, all "see" in different ways. All these and other similar parts of the being are "like fields into which forces from the same planes of consciousness in the universal Nature are constantly entering or passing." (Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga, p. 947) Our mind and life and physical consciousness with... himself on the possession of mind, and his "seeing thoughts" fill in "the blanks left by the seeking sense" (268), it remains a patent fact that mind, the intellect and the reason of man cannot grasp "the naked body of the Truth" (517): they are for ever "baffled by her endless garbs" (517). There is always a limit to the capacity of mind's vision. (j) Limit of Mind's Sight : (1) "That ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri

Essays on the Gita  >  The Creed of the Aryan Fighter

... history of the soul. The soul, not the body, is the reality. All these kings of men for whose approaching death he mourns, have lived before, they will live again in the human body; for as the soul passes physically through childhood and youth and age, so it passes on to the changing of the body. The calm and wise mind, the dhīra , the thinker who looks upon life steadily and does not allow himself to... and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure. Even if the truth of our being were a thing less sublime, vast, intangible by death and life, if the self were constantly subject to birth and death, still the death of beings ought not to be a cause of sorrow. For that... beings. For by immortality is meant not the survival of death,—that is already given to every creature born with a mind,—but the transcendence of life and death. It means that ascension by which man ceases to live as a mind-informed body and lives at last as a spirit and in the Spirit. Whoever is subject to grief and sorrow, a slave to the sensations and emotions, occupied by the touches of things transient ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Supramental Sense

... operations in things, happenings and persons. The mind becomes aware of the life consciousness in all things, responds to it through our life consciousness with an immediate directness not limited by the ordinary communication through the body and its organs, records its intuitions, becomes capable of experiencing existence as a translation of the universal Life or Prana. The field of which the vital con... and sensation a key to or a vessel of the divine and infinite Ananda. Page 866 The supramental sense can act in its own power and is independent of the body and the physical life and outer mind and it is above too the inner mind and its experiences. It can be aware of all things in whatever world, on whatever plane, in whatever formation of universal consciousness. It can be aware of the... s from the mind to the supermind and the consequent transformation of the being from the state of the mental to that of the supramental Purusha must bring with it to be complete a transformation of all the parts of the nature and all its activities. The whole mind is not merely made into a passive channel of the supramental activities, a channel of their down-flow into the life and body and of their ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Transformation and the Body

... or leave the body at will. I don't know whether Ashwatthaman lives on because he cannot die or because he won't die—whether it is for him a doom or a privilege. There are by the way animals that live for many centuries, but as they have not the philosophic mind the question for them does not arise—probably they take it as a matter of course. What you say about being tired of life, is true. Edison's... there because the being in the body is not yet developed enough to go on growing in the same body without the need of change and the body itself is not sufficiently conscious. If Page 313 the mind and vital and the body itself were more conscious and plastic, death would not be necessary. As for immortality, it cannot come if there is attachment to the body,—for it is only by living in... divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only. It depends on the consciousness [ whether one wants to live a long life ]. As it is, at present, most people do not get tired of life; they die because they must, not because they want to—at least, that is true of the vital; it is only a minority that tire of life and for many ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Physical Consciousness

... by the outward sense mind and senses. But that is not the whole of Matter. There is a subtle physical also with a subtler consciousness in it which can (for instance) go to a distance from the body and yet feel and be aware of things in a not merely mental or vital way. As for mind and vital they are everywhere—there is an obscure mind and life even in the cells of the body, the stones or in molecules... mean the physical mind and the physical vital as well as the body consciousness proper. This physical mind and physical vital are concerned with the small ordinary movements of life and are governed by a very external view of things and by habitual small reactions and do not respond at once to the inner consciousness not because they are in active opposition to it, as the vital mind and vital proper... is meant the body consciousness, the consciousness of Matter etc. Physical is a wider term. There is for instance a physical mind (which cannot be called material) dealing with outside earthly things. A great part of the body consciousness is subconscient and the body consciousness and the subconscient are closely bound together. The body and the physical do not coincide—the body consciousness ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  19 June 1957

... succeed in making the body understand? That is not enough. A mental resolution is not enough, no. There Page 124 are subtle reactions in your body which do not obey the mental resolution, it is not enough. Something else is needed. Other regions must be contacted. A power higher than the mind's is needed. And from this point of view, all that is in the mind is always subject to... of the different organs. But when behind this purely superficial life, an inner life is being fashioned, the causes of illness change; they always become the expression of a disequilibrium between the different parts of the being: between the inner progress or effort and the outer resistances or conditions of one's life, one's body. Even from the ordinary external point of view, it has been recognised... the spiritual; then, naturally, faith takes on a quality of a very high order. But I mean that in daily life, ordinary life, a very simple man who has a very ardent faith can have a mastery over his body—without it being truly a "mastery"; it is simply a spontaneous movement—a control over his body far greater than somebody who has reached a much higher development. Page 126 Mother, I am ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Ascent to the Higher Planes

... universe within you, yourself one with the self of all beings? Do you feel the one cosmic Force acting everywhere? Do you feel your mind one with the cosmic mind? your life one with the cosmic life? your matter one with the cosmic Matter? separative ego unreal? the body no longer a limitation? What is the use of merely saying that the higher being is wide and infinite? Do these realisations come when... receives what it can from the mind. It is being prepared for the direct connection by the ascent of the inner or subtle body into that plane and the descent from it of the higher Light. No, the body itself cannot go up—how could it? The body is meant for keeping the consciousness linked to the physical world. If all went up, there would be no more existence in the body. There is always some ... or feeling their source. Sometimes one feels an ascension above the head. I think he has had that, but that is the mind going up (when it is not simply a going out of the body) into the higher mental planes. To be above the mind one must first realise the self above the mind and live there. Do you realise it [ the higher being ] as wide and infinite? When you are there do you feel it spread ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Samadhi

... physical mind. The dream-state is a consciousness corresponding to the subtler life-plane and mind-plane behind, which to us, even when we get intimations of them, have not the same concrete reality as the things of the physical existence. The sleep-state is a consciousness corresponding to the supramental plane proper to the gnosis, which is beyond our experience because our causal body or envelope... s and to turn into the normal experience, powers, mental status of the waking life. The subtle mind which is normally eclipsed by the insistence of the physical being, becomes powerful even in the waking state, until even there the enlarging man is able to live in his several subtle bodies as well as in his physical body, to be aware of them and in them, to use their senses, faculties, powers, to dwell... consciousness of life, and the body is left, maintained indeed in its set position, not dead by dissolution, but incapable of recovering the ensouled life which had inhabited it. Finally, the Yogin acquires at a certain stage of development the power of abandoning his body definitively without the ordinary phenomena of death, by an act of will, 1 or by a process of withdrawing the pranic life-force through ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  The Reincarnating Soul

... them. This more essential form is or seems to be in man the mental being or mental person which the Upanishads speak of as the mental leader of the life and body, manomayaḥ prāṇa-śarīra-netā . It is that which maintains the ego-sense as a function in the mind and enables us to have the firm conception of continuous identity in Time as opposed to the timeless identity of the Self. The changing personality... Sidi Hossain, is a creation of the mentality. Achilles was not reborn as Alexander, but the stream of force in its works which created the momentarily changing mind and body of Achilles flowed on and created the momentarily changing mind and body of Alexander. Still, said the ancient Vedanta, there is yet something beyond this force in action, Master of it, one who makes it create for him new names and... compared with the analysis of this wonderful creation we call the personality. The mental being in resuming bodily life forms a new personality for its new terrestrial existence; it takes material from the common matter-stuff, life-stuff, mind-stuff of the physical world and during earthly life it is constantly absorbing fresh material, throwing out what is used up, changing its bodily, nervous and mental ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Release from the Heart and the Mind

... from the Heart and the Mind But the ascending soul has to separate itself not only from the life in the body but from the action of the life-energy in the mind; it has to make the mind say as the representative of the Purusha "I am not the Life; the Life is not the self of the Purusha, it is only a working and only one working of Prakriti." The characteristics of Life are action and movement... conscious mind only reflects an ego already created in the subconscious mind in things, the dumb soul in the stone and the plant which is present in all body and life and only finally delivered into voicefulness and wakefulness but not originally created by the conscious mind. And in this upward procession it is the life-energy which has become the obstinate knot of the ego, it is the desire-mind which... in Nature because Life is everywhere in Nature. But in us mental beings they are all given a mental value according to the mind which perceives and accepts them. They take the form of action, of desire and of liking and disliking, pleasure and pain. The Prana is everywhere in us supporting not only the action of our body, but of our sense-mind, our emotional mind, our thought-mind; and bringing its ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

The Destiny of the Body  >  What is Samadhi or Yogic Trance?

... disciple's corpse-like body. There was no sign either of life or of consciousness.... It was undoubtedly a case of the Nirviklapa Samadhi — the culmination of Advaita practice! "Totapuri immediately took steps to bring the mind of Sri Ramakrishna down to the world of phenomena." 2 After Totapuri left Dakshineswar, Sri Ramakrishna decided to 1 Life of Sri Ramakrishna (Advaita... entered the room. There sat Sri Ramakrishna in the very same position in which he had left him. There was no manifestation of life in the body, but the countenance was calm, serene and radiant. He saw that the disciple was still dead to the objective world, his mind absorbed in the Self, without a flicker — absolutely steady! ... "With the utmost care he [Totapuri] determined if the heart... has made its abode for untold ages — stilling the body, calming the mind and drowning the ego, comes the sweet joy of Brahman in that superconscious state. Space disappears in nothingness, time is swallowed up in Eternity ... [and] it is all stillness indefinable.... The Nirvikalpa Samadhi is the highest flight of Advaita Philosophy. (Life of Sri Ramakrishna, Advaita Ashram, Almora, p. 181) ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Systems of Yoga

... and environment. We perceive that as Hathayoga, dealing with the life and body, aims at the supernormal perfection of the physical life and its capacities and goes beyond it into the domain of the mental life, so Rajayoga, operating with the mind, aims at a supernormal perfection and enlargement of the capacities of the mental life and goes beyond it into the domain of the spiritual existence. But... are the nature of the spiritual life. Its method is a direct commerce between the human Purusha in the individual body and the divine Purusha who dwells in every body and yet transcends all form and name. Hathayoga aims at the conquest of the life and the body whose combination in the food sheath and the vital vehicle constitutes, as we have seen, the gross body and whose equilibrium is the foundation... ordinary activities of the mind and sense must be entirely quieted in order that the soul may be free to ascend to higher states of consciousness and acquire the foundation for a perfect freedom and self-mastery. But Rajayoga does not forget that the disabilities of the ordinary mind proceed largely from its subjection to the reactions of the nervous system and the body. It adopts therefore from the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  25 January 1951

... adult life, he will be incapable of doing what he should do." People said this about the mind but it was not said about the body. So many children lived in more or less good conditions, with a body which was indeed a difficulty, but it used to be said, "That will get corrected, that will be all right...." With training and patience you can acquire a body with which you can get along in life. Nowadays... two accomplices say: "What a beast is this body, it cannot follow us in our movement!" Unhappily, the body obeys its masters, the mind and the vital, blindly, without any discrimination. The mind comes along with its theories: "You must not eat that, it will harm you; you must not do that, it is bad", and if the mind is not wise and clear-sighted, the poor body suffers the consequences of the orders it... move, it keeps mum, and at times it says, "I do not exist." Then all energy runs out from the body, you get tired, exhausted, you can no longer do anything. And all of a sudden this becomes worse, for I must tell you that the mind is very friendly with the vital—not the reasoning mind but the physical mind is very, very friendly with the vital; so, as soon as the vital begins to say, "I have nothing ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Physical Nature and its Purification-1

... our subsistence, with the framework of our life." A constant and loving concentration of our thought on the Divine is another potent means of freeing ourselves from the hold of the physical mind. Whenever ¹ "Prayers and Meditations of the Mother. Page 272 the mind turns towards the objects of sense, or towards the body and its urges, it has to be directed with love... CHAPTER XV THE PHYSICAL NATURE AND ITS PURIFICATION PART I BY physical nature Sri Aurobindo means the physical mind, the physical part of life, called the physical-vital or nervous being, and the body. Before we enter upon the process of their purification, we had better be clear about what these terms signify. As I have already indicated elsewhere, there... possession and enjoyment of the material objects and amenities of life. The physical mind in itself is the typical Shudra mind. It knows no eagle-flights of thought and vision, like the mind of the Brahmin, nor the high courage and noble strength of the Kshatriya, nor the adventures and achievements of the Vaishya, who seeks to turn life into a thing of joy and beauty and harmonious abundance. It is ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo

Isha Upanishad  >  Action and the Divine Will

... Upanishad. THE IMMORTAL LIFE-PRINCIPLE Life is the condition from which the Will and the Light emerge. It is said in the Veda that Vayu or Matarishwan, the Life-principle, is he who brings down Agni from Surya in the high and far-off supreme world. Life calls down the divine Will from the Truth-consciousness into the realm of mind and body to prepare here, in Life, its own manifestation. Agni... perishable body and carries forward the mental being, the Purusha in the mind, upon his journey. WILL AND MEMORY This journey consists in a series of activities continued from life to life in this world with intervals of life in other states. The Life-principle maintains them; it supplies their material in the formative energy which takes shape in them. But their presiding god is not the Life-principle;... transforms Life into the Immortality, the good, the beatitude. The Vedic gods are a parable of human life emerging, mounting, lifting itself towards the Godhead. Life, body, action, will, these are our first materials. Matter supplies us with the body; but it is only a temporary knot of the movement, a dwelling-place of the Purusha in which he presides over the activities generated out of the Life-principle ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Purification - The Lower Mentality

... physical mentality. Our mind instead of being a thing powerful in its own strength, a clear instrument of conscious spirit, free and able to control, use and perfect the life and body, appears in the result a mixed construction; it is a predominantly physical mentality limited by its physical organs and subject to the demands and to the obstructions of the life in the body. This can only be got rid... psychical prana immensely and becomes, as the mind grows, a thing with difficulty limited, insatiable, irregular, a busy creator of disorder and disease. Moreover, the psychical prana leans on the physical life, limits itself by the nervous force of the physical being, limits thereby the operations of the mind and becomes the link of its dependence on the body and its subjection to fatigue, incapacity... of the mental life and its perfection. The psychical prana interferes in all the higher operations to deform them, but its defect is itself due to its being interfered with and deformed by the nature of the physical workings in the body which Life has evolved in its emergence from matter. It is that which has created the separation of the individual life in the body from the life of the universe ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth  >  Some Knotty Problems of Rebirth

... inevitable if there is a new personality of the same being, and a new instrumentation which takes the place of the old, a new mind, a new life, a new body..., (Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pp. 819-20) (Q. 13): Is not the lack of memory of the events of the past life a serious handicap to the evolutionary growth of the being? Would not the retention of memories have helped the conscious ... 6): What happens to the mental personality in rebirth? (A. 6): "As long as the mind is... fluid, unorganised, with no cohesive life of its own and without personality, it cannot survive. What made up the mental being dissolves in the mental region when the body, the substance which made up the body, dissolves in the physical substance. "But as soon as the mental being is formed, organised... the 'I' of this life, is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person... It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time. "What our normal demand of survival asks for is a similar survival for our mind, our life, even our body.... "This ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth

Mother’s Agenda 1967  >  November 22, 1967

... be divine in their mind and vital—that is, the whole ancient history of spirituality, the same old theme for centuries—but now, it's the BODY. It's the body that asks to participate. It's certainly a progress. Yes, but one can see how, in the mind, the aspiration sustains itself, how it lives by itself. In the heart too, one can see how the aspiration lives. But in the body? How can one awaken... down, in the very depths. The mind has withdrawn, the vital has Page 371 withdrawn, everything has withdrawn; when I was supposedly ill, the mind had gone away, the vital had gone away, and the body was left to itself—purposely. And that's why, it's precisely because the vital and mind had gone that it looked like a very serious illness. And then, in the body left to itself, the cells little... the consciousness which had been infused into the body THROUGH the vital (from the mind to the vital and from the vital to the body) started slowly, slowly emerging. It began with that burst of Love right at the top, from the extreme, supreme altitude; then, little by little, little by little, it came down to the body. Then that sort of physical mind, that is, something totally and completely idiotic ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1967

The Sun and The Rainbow  >  A Crucial Dream and the Mother's Interpretation

... health and mind. In 1956 or 1957 I had a dream. Some being was saying to me what my life would be like if I stayed here with you. I was shown everything. There was darkness, and big stones were thrown from all sides on my body, completely breaking it. Then the being showing me this said: "If you live with the Mother, this is what she will do to you." I replied: "Never mind. Let the body break." ... quiet, and on the horizon I saw a band of light. Mother, I want to know the meaning of all this. The dream has come true in regard to my body and mind. My body is becoming weaker and weaker. All my energy is going and I can't work even to occupy my mind. I feel as if 1 were being broken to pieces. And I get ideas which are not healthy. This condition is there not only in Pondicherry but more or... Then again the being said: "Not only your body but also your mind will break." And again I replied: "It doesn't matter. Let her do what she likes." Then I was shown the other side. If I left you, my body would be quite healthy and everything would be most pleasant. After seeing this, I still said: "I have chosen to live with the Mother." So far, my eyes were shut during the dream. Then ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Sun and The Rainbow

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  Three Fragments of Commentary

... existence governed? Who is its Lord & ruler? Who sends forth the mind—kena preshitam, who guides it so that it falls in its ranging on a particular object and not another (kena patati)? The mind is our centre; in the mind our personal existence is enthroned. Manomayah pranasariraneta pratisthito 'nne, a mental guide and leader of the life & body has been established in matter, and we suppose & feel ourselves... the mind & its notions. It serves it as a master whose interests it cannot afford to neglect, but does not always obey it & insists on the rights of its own separate existence. Who sent out this life force, who yoked it or applied it to these bodies & these actions, kena praiti yuktah Pranah prathamah—the epithet is used to indicate the essential life force as distinct from the particular life-functions... associated in the body with an immense amount of subconscious action of which it is ignorant or over which it has only a partial control. Guide & leader, perhaps, but certainly not the master. Who then is the master? Mind is not all we are. There is a vital force in us independent of mind. For although the two work together & act upon each other, they are still different movements. Our life goes on or ceases ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2  >  From Death to Deathlessness-Lucretius

... divine presence in and behind the world-process. The mind as well as the body, Lucretius asserts, is material and its atoms are dispersed at death. There is no immortality and our life is limited to this world. It is while we are here that we must win our happiness. Just as the body is liable to violent diseases and severe pain, so is mind to sharp cares, grief and fear; it follows that it is its... its ground in emptiness, so that the spirit might adventure into Time. The spirit built a thought in nothingness; Matter was made the body of the Bodiless and slumbering life breathed in Matter. Mind lay asleep in subconscient life and became active in conscious life. Man became a reasoning animal, measured the universe, opposed his fate, conqured the laws, became master of his environment and now hopes... Thus the nature of the mind cannot come 11 A.B. Purani,Op. cit, pp. 126-27. Page 345 into being alone without the body nor exist far away from the sinews and blood. (Ill: 784-89) Death, therefore, is nothing to us. We felt nothing before we came into being. We must, similarly, be unconcerned about our disappearance in the future. If we have enjoyed life we should be ready to ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2

A Centenary Tribute  >  Sri Aurobindo's Vision-Aster Patel

... inability to deal effectively with life and with matter - then Page 296 it is getting ready to exceed itself. But not by an increase of its own activity - but by a silencing of it and by a grounding of the stuff of itself 'into the material base of one's being. Specifically - in the body itself.   Thus held in the body, the mind's habitual functioning undergoes... and move and work. Our entire external personality - not only the body - but in a large measure, the life parts in us and several levels of the mind even, have their base in matter. We have a ground of rootedness in materiality. It is thus that we are here on the earth and live and function as we do.   And, yet, as the mind develops the activity innate to it and takes it to a high peak of ... or build up.   But this settling down of the activity of the mind... in the base of the material substance of the body itself... does take place. With this, the mind's own functioning begins to change. It perceives, wills and moves into action in one direct movement of conscious being. And the concrete result and effect on life is both immediate and visible.   There is no 'thought' - but ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Centenary Tribute

Our Many Selves  >  Survival of the Mental Personality and Immortality

... great mass of human beings the mind is something fluid which has no organisation of its own, and therefore it is not a personality. And as long as the mind is like that, fluid, unorganised, with no cohesive life of its own and without personality, it cannot survive. What made up the mental being dissolves in the mental region when the body, the substance which made up the body, dissolves in the physical... carrying with it the memory of its previous lives. But this is not what Sri Aurobindo calls Immortality. Immortality is a life without beginning or end, without birth or death, which is altogether independent of the body. It is the life of the Self, the essential being of each individual, and it is not separate from the universal Self. And this essential being has a sense of oneness with the universal... has become a personality, it does not depend, it no longer depends on the body for its existence, and it therefore survives the body. The earth’s mental atmosphere is filled with beings, mental personalities which lead an entirely independent existence, even after the disappearance of the body; they can reincarnate in a new body when the soul, that is to say, the true Self, reincarnates, thus carrying ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 023

... disease, duration of life at will, and a change in the functionings of the body must be among the ultimate elements of a supramental change..." (Sri Aurobindo on Himself and on the Mother, 1953 ed„ p. 382). It seems that nothing short of the process of supramentalisation of the body can lead to "duration of life at will".   Since such duration hinges on immunity in the body, let me cite another... Guru, spiritual results like the silent mind can come without the Guru's direct agency. Ergo, Guruless bodily transformation must be possible.   This is a non-sequitur . First of all, silence of the mind cannot be put on a par with transformation of the body. What Sri Aurobindo calls in Savitri   The breathless might and calm of silent mind   is nothing supremely exceptional... individual bodies and not just for the manifestation of a general supramental consciousness, light, force, etc. and that too in the earth's subtle-physical layer. Could she have felt or intuited that the full individual work would not be accomplished by her in this life of hers? Your reply, in spite of all that I have already urged, will be that, for whatever reason, she was ready to give up her body and ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)

Essays Divine and Human  >  Partial Systems of Yoga

... heart is the seat of the vital being, the life personality. That like the mind may Page 347 believe and then lose its belief, doubt comes from the mind, the vital and the physical consciousness. [The greater the intensity] of the psychic fire, the less will be the power of doubt to soil and darken the mind, the life and the consciousness of the body. 137 Three are the words that... consciousness and stumbling will that are ours in our present mind and life-force and to put on the light and knowledge, the purity and power, the tranquillity and ecstasy of the divine Essence, the spiritual Nature that awaits us when we climb beyond mind, is the victory after which he reaches. To make mind and heart and life and body conscious, changed and luminous moulds of this supramental Spirit... ecstasy, surrender. These are the seven ecstasies of Love— The ecstasy of the body in the clasp of the Lover. The ecstasy of the life consecrated and self-given to the Lord. The ecstasy of the Mind made one in idea and [will] with the divine Consort. The ecstasy of the supermind united with mind and body and enjoying the bliss of difference. The ecstasy [of the] soul in the pure bliss ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Appendix

... down into the Ignorance, Its heavy painful knot loosens its grasp: The mind becomes a mastered instrument And life a hue and figure of the soul. All happily grows towards knowledge and towards bliss. A divine Puissance then takes Nature's place And pushes the movements of our body and mind; Possessor of our passionate hopes and dreams, The beloved despot of our... endure earth's wounds And labour mid the labour of the stars. This in us laughs and weeps, suffers the stroke, Exults in victory, struggles for the crown; Identified with the mind and body and life, It takes on itself their anguish and defeat, Bleeds with Fate's whips and hangs upon the cross, Yet is the unwounded and immortal self Supporting the actor in the human... 485 * In this investiture of fleshly life A soul that is a spark of God survives And sometimes it breaks through the sordid screen And kindles a fire that makes us half-divine. Book Two. Canto Five, p. 169 * Page 116 Thus came his soul's release from Ignorance, His mind and body's first spiritual change. A wide God-knowledge poured ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  The Force of Body

... only be master of your own selves, but master of the circumstances of your life, the circumstances, at least, that immediately surround you and concern you. You must note further that it is an experience that is not confined to the mind alone: it need not happen in your head only, it may and indeed must continue into the body. Certainly, this is a realisation needing great labour, much concentration... to happen, for it is a forward step in man's progress. First of all, you have to realise the power in your mind to the extent that it can act upon circumstances and change their effect upon you. Then the power can descend into Matter, into the substance, the cells of your body and endow the body with this capacity of control over things outside and around you. There is nothing impossible in the world... Like slaves, like prisoners we bind ourselves to our limits. You call it common sense, but it is a stupid, narrow and ignorant sense; it does not truly know the laws of life. The laws of life are not what we think them to be, what our mind or intellect conceives them to be; they are quite other­wise. Page 391 ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3

Isha Upanishad  >  The Eternal in His Universe

... clairaudience, the power of reading other minds and knowing actions distant in space and time, conscious telepathy and other psychical powers. The reason for this development is to be found in the habit of gathering Prana or vitality into the mind-organ. Ordinarily the psychical life is overlaid and hampered by the physical life, the activity of Prana in the physical body. As soon as this activity becomes... through all existence whose activity is the principal instrument of Will in the evolution of the Universe and whose mediation is necessary for all the operations of mind and body in gross matter. In psychic life also Prana is inherent in mind and supports those activities of subtle matter which are necessary for psychic existence. The intimate connection between Prana and vital activity may be best illustrated... infinitesimal creature of a day, he lives his short span of life and is then decomposed into the gases out of which he was made. He derives his mind, body and moral nature from his brother the chimpanzee and his father the gorilla. In his organism he is merely a mass of animalculae which belong individually to the lowest stage of animal life; but by combining into a republic with the cells of the brain ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Mind

... your description of the physical part of the mind—what you have described there is the mechanical mental physical or body-mind which when left to itself simply goes on repeating the past customary thoughts and movements or at the most adds to them such further mechanical reactions to things and reflexes as are in the round of life. The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence... there is a body consciousness different from the mind consciousness which can do things at the mind's order but has to be awakened, trained, made a good and conscious instrument. It can even be so trained that a mental will or suggestion can cure the illnesses of the body. But all these things, these relations of mind and body, stand on the same footing in essence as the relation of mind to vital and... reason as the Gita says, "like a boat in stormy waters", nāvam ivāmbhasi . Finally, the body obeys the mind automatically in those Page 175 things in which it is formed or trained to obey it, but the relation of the body to the mind is not in all things that of an automatic perfect instrument. The body also has a consciousness of its own and, though it is a submental instrument or servant ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I

On Education  >  Mother's Action in a Class of Children Aged Sixteen to Eighteen

... one's consciousness from the body and to concentrate it on the deeper life, so as to bring this deeper consciousness into the body. If the sense of "self" has identified itself more with the mind in life, is this the same sense of "self" that has all the experiences after death, that is, that retains at the same time the memories of life? I am asking this about the mind, for it remains formed a little... transformation of the body is: the physical cells not only become conscious, but receptive to the true Consciousness-Force; that is, they allow the working of this higher Consciousness. That is the work of transformation. How does the will, the central light, which is not material, act on the gross matter of the cell? It is just like asking, "How does the will act on matter?" All life is like that.... little longer than the other parts after death. It is not true that the mind is more durable. The psychic consciousness which has identified itself with the little physical part leaves this little physical person. Insofar as this consciousness has shaped the life, it remembers what it has shaped and the memory is closely linked to the psychic consciousness in the events. Wherever the psychic co ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Education

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  28 May 1958

... the principle of Life had not been there constituting Matter and emerging as a phenomenon of Life-in-Matter; Life-in-Matter could not have begun to feel, perceive, think, reason, if the principle of Mind had not been there behind life and substance, constituting it as its field of operation and emergent in the phenomenon of a thinking life and body: so too spirituality emerging in Mind is the sign of... has founded and constituted life, mind and body and is now emerging as a spiritual being in a living and thinking body. How far this emergence will go, whether it will become dominant and transform its instrument, Page 331 is a subsequent question; but what is necessary first to posit is the existence of Spirit as something else than Mind and greater than Mind, spirituality as something... 28 May 1958 " It is quite true that to a surface view Life seems only an operation of Matter, Mind an activity of Life, and it might seem to follow that what we call the soul or spirit is only a power of mentality, soul a fine form of Mind, spirituality a high activity of the embodied mental being. But this is a superficial view of things due to ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Essays Divine and Human  >  The Entire Purpose of Yoga

... divine state & the human animal is the door of escape for man into the supernatural or divine humanity. Inferior mankind gravitates downward from mind towards life & body; average mankind dwells constant in mind limited by & looking towards life & body; superior mankind levitates upward either to idealised mentality or to pure idea, direct truth of knowledge & spontaneous truth of existence; supreme... universe. Under the conditions of mind, life & body, ahankara is born, the subjective or objective form of consciousness is falsely taken for self-existent being, the body for an independent reality & the ego for an independent personality; the one loses itself in us in its multiplicity & when it recovers its unity, finds it difficult, owing to the nature of mind, to preserve its play of multiplicity... universal Chitshakti of Kali to replace our egoistic activities by the play in our body of the universal Kali and thus exchange blindness & ignorance for knowledge and ineffective human strength for the divine effective Force. Delight in Ananda is pure, unmixed, one & yet multitudinous. Under the conditions of mind, life & body it becomes divided, limited, confused & misdirected and owing to shocks of unequal ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human

A Greater Psychology  >  States of Consciousness

... aware of the Cosmic Self and knows the individual self to be one with it; of the Cosmic Energy and meets directly the action of the cosmic forces; of the cosmic mind, life, matter and feels first a contact of its individual mind, life, body with them, then a unity in which one's own individual mentality, vitality, physicality is felt as only a part of the universal, a wave of the ocean, a dynamo... pervading, exceeding and containing it. Till then there may be direct contacts, communications, interchanges with cosmic forces, beings, movements, but not the full unity of mind with the cosmic Mind, of life with the cosmic Life, of body and physical consciousness with the cosmic material Energy and its substance. Again, there may be a realisation of the Cosmic Self which is not followed by the realisation... physical mind. The dream state is a consciousness corresponding to the subtler life-plane and mind-plane behind, which to us, even when we get intimations of them, have not the same concrete reality as the things of the physical existence. The sleep-state is a consciousness corresponding to the supramental plane proper to the gnosis, which is beyond our experience because our causal body or envelope ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Rebirth and Soul Evolution

... Certainly it has been shown that our body and the most physical part of our life action are very largely the results of heredity, but not in such a way as to exclude an Page 289 assisting and perhaps really predominant psychical cause other than the ancestral contribution. It has been shown if you will that our conscious vitality and those parts of mind which depend upon it, something of... y or spiritual becoming is a fruit of our life and body. Now the question of rebirth turns almost entirely upon the one fundamental question of the past of the individual being and its future. If the creation of the whole nature is to be credited to the physical birth, then the body, life and soul of the individual are only a continuation of the body, life and soul of his ancestry, and there is no... taking up of the lower life by the spirit which here becomes man? It would seem surely that there must have been some previous connection; the possessing mental or spiritual being must all the time have been preparing this lower life it thus occupies for a human manifestation. The whole evolution would then be an ordered continuity from the beginning and the intervention of mind and spirit would be no ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2  >  Savitri- Its Inner Significance

... attempts to bring closer the Future to the Present, the Beyond to the Earth. In his quest to realise the truth of man, Aswapati comes to know that man is not just a sum total of body, life and mind, just a knot of ego but that he is a soul, a self which though it supports the human individual can expand itself to contain the all and all that is beyond the universal. This is the first of... God's riddle sleep On the Dragon's outspread wings. 5 Ibid., p. 773. 6 Ibid., p. 96. Page 140 I left the surface gods of mind And life's unsatisfied seas And plunged through the body's alleys blind To the nether mysteries. I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart And heard her black mass' bell I have seen the source... Destruction, and not the mere destruction of the body. This everlasting "No" is deeply embedded at the atomic level of Matter itself, arresting energy at the physical level, bringing denial and doubt in the vital life, and perversity and narrowness on the mental level. And yet, at the deeper level, Death is a purificatory agent of life; it goads life to evolve, to progress, to perfect itself. ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  Psychology

... material objects without life and mind. Sri Aurobindo : That is not quite correct, because your body is material and yet it has got life and mind. In the physical itself you have got life and mind ; only, they are involved. But if you can grow conscious on the physical plane you will find that there is life and even mind in the cells of the body. Of course, the life and mind we find in the physical... once you enter the body of the Sun you cannot return. The start from another assumption – "that life is false and imperfect but we can manifest Truth and perfection here" – is possible. The Truth cannot be manifested in life here with present formulation and organisation of the human consciousness which works with mind as its chief instrument. Page 192 The mind cannot organise... from its working through the mind, the vital and the body? Sri Aurobindo : Yes, it has got its own activity and its own field. Disciple : But this psychic being, then, though present in all men, is not known to them ? Sri Aurobindo : Yes ; for the ordinary man you can say that his soul is not at all within his reach. He is so much given to the vital life and other external impulses ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo

The Life Divine  >  Man and the Evolution

... birth and the body. But there is the other, the invisible factor; there is rebirth, the progress of the soul by ascent from grade to grade of the evolving existence, and in the grades to higher and higher types of bodily and mental instrumentation. In this progression the psychic entity is still veiled, even in man the conscious mental being, by its instruments, by mind and life and body; it is unable... but still such a development within the type is imaginable. The progress of Nature from Matter to Life, from Life to Mind, may be conceded: but there is no proof yet that Matter developed into Life or Life-energy into Mind energy; all that can be conceded is that Life has manifested in Matter, Mind in living Matter. For there is no sufficient proof that any vegetable species developed into an animal... perfection of the being, a divinisation of the mind, the heart and the very body: there has even been the dream or a psychic prevision of a fulfilment exceeding the individual transformation, a new earth and heaven, a city of God, a divine descent upon earth, a reign of the spiritually perfect, a kingdom of God not only within us but outside, in a collective human life. However obscure may have been some of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

The Life Divine  >  Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge

... employs his mind for the uses, interests, desires of the life and the body, as their servant and minister, not yet as their sovereign and master. It is as he Page 758 grows in mind and in proportion as his mind asserts its selfhood and independence against the tyranny of life and matter, that he grows in stature. On one side, mind by its emancipation controls and illumines the life and physicality;... only the whole aim and process of religion, of all higher askesis, of Yoga, but it is also the very trend of our life itself, the secret purpose found in the sum of its labour. The principle of life in us seeks constantly to confirm and perfect itself on the planes of mind, vitality and body which it already possesses; but it is self-driven also to go beyond and transform these gains into means for the... what we are is spirit,—at present using mind predominantly, life and body subordinately, with matter for our original field but not our only field of experience; but this is only at present. Our imperfect mental instrumentation is not the last word of our possibilities; for there are in us, dormant or invisibly and imperfectly active, other principles beyond mind and closer to the spiritual nature, there ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

The Life Divine  >  The Ascent of Life

... itself to the constitution of other vital bodies; our life energies while we live are continually mixing with the energies of other beings. A similar law governs the mutual relations of our mental life with the mental life of other thinking creatures. There is a constant dissolution and dispersion and a reconstruction effected by the shock of mind upon mind with a constant interchange and fusion of... What is spoken of here is mind as it acts directly in life, in the vital being, through the heart. Love—the relative principle, not its absolute—is a principle of life, not of mind, but it can possess itself and move towards permanence only when taken up by the mind into its own light. What is called love in the body and the vital parts is mostly a form of hunger without... the law of the mind and the heart alone. It must come by a fourth status of life in which the eternal unity of the many is realised through the spirit and the conscious foundation of all the operations of life is laid no longer in the divisions of body, nor in the passions and hungers Page 218 of the vitality, nor in the groupings and the imperfect harmonies of the mind, nor in a combination ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

The Psychic Being  >  Process of Psychic Growth and Development

... Thoughts and Aphorisms: Aphorism - 11 Mother, since in each new life the mind and vital as well as the body are new, how can the experiences of past lives be useful for them? Do we have to go through all the experience once again? That depends on people! It is not the mind and vital which develop and progress from life to life—except in altogether exceptional cases and at a very advanced stage... evolution—it is the psychic. So, this is what happens: the psychic has alternate periods of activity and rest; it has a life of progress resulting from experiences of the physical life, of active life in a physical body, with all the experiences of the body, the vital and the mind; then, normally, the psychic goes into a kind of rest for assimilation where the result of the progress accomplished during... in its active life on earth, it comes down again in a new body bringing with it the result of all its progress and, at an advanced stage, it even chooses the environment and the kind of body and the kind of life in which it will live to complete its experience concerning one point or another. In some very advanced cases the psychic can, before leaving the body, decide what kind of life it will have ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being

A Greater Psychology  >  Evolution of Mankind: Psychological and Spiritual Growth of Society

... attachment to the life of the body, the life of the vital needs and impulses and the ideal of the merely domestic and economic human animal; but essentially and commonly he is the mental barbarian, the average sensational man. That is to say, his mental life is that of the lower substratum of the mind, the life of the senses, the life of the sensations, the life of the emotions, the life of practical... double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of Page 256 the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is... full spiritual aim in society will regard man not as a mind, a life and a body, but as a soul incarnated for a divine fulfilment upon earth, not only in heavens beyond, which after all it need not have left if it had no divine business here in the world of physical, vital and mental nature. It will therefore regard the life, mind and body neither as ends in themselves, sufficient for their own ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology

The Destiny of the Body  >  Introduction

... consciously with the supramental process of evolution in the building up of a divinely transfigured New Mind, New Life and New Body upon earth? It is because we believe that a perfect self-expression of the Spirit is the object of terrestrial existence and it is a perfect and divinised life for which the earth-nature is in travail and this very seeking persistently maintained is a sure sign of... dispositions the human body and man's physical being are not a whit better than any other animal body or existence? The grossness and limitations of our present physical 1 Sri Aurobindo on Himself, pp. 99, 109. 2 Letters on Yoga, p. 91. 3 Sri Aurobindo on Himself, p. 109. life, the various inconveniences of our animal body, its proneness to diseases... The flesh and nerves of a strange ethereal joy And mortal bodies of immortality. .......... Nature shall live to manifest secret God, The Spirit shall take up the human play, This earthly life become the life divine." 2 But does this goal of the emergence of a 'glorious body', 'corps glorieux' seem to be too good a prospect to be at all actualised ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

On Education  >  The Science of Living

... education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us. In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them... cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of... and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it Page 7 perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Education

The Renaissance in India  >  Indian Polity - 3

... same time a small body like the Council subject to the immediate and constant influence of the sovereign and his ministers might, if it had been the sole governing body, have degenerated into an instrument of autocratic rule. But there were two other powerful bodies in the State which represented on a larger scale the social organism, were a nearer and closer expression of its mind, life and will independent... character of the complex social mind and temperament. At the other end, forming the ascetic and purely spiritual extreme of the Indian life-mind, we find the religious community Page 420 and, again, this too takes a communal shape. The original Vedic society had no place for any Church or religious community or ecclesiastical order, for in its system the body of the people formed a single... only in the mass and by means of the machinery of the vote and a representative body erected on the surface, representative only of the political mind of a part of the nation, which is all that the modern system has been able to manage, but in every pulse of its life and in each separate member of its existence. A free synthetic communal order was its character, and the condition of liberty it aimed at ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India

Isha Upanishad  >  Chapter I: God and Nature

... position? He is a mental being housed in a vitalised body & he tends through pure idea towards divine beatitude. Now just as matter informed with life, no longer obeys the processes of matter only, but, even while it affects life-processes, is also affected by them and finds its complete liberation in the conquest of matter by life, just as mind in a life body is affected, limited and hampered by vital & bodily... it is irresistibly led to develop under its own conditions that which it contains. For this reason Matter in the world tends to manifest Life, Life in Matter to rise into Mind, Mind in vitalised body to be released into Pure Idea, Pure Idea in matter-housed Mind to be consummated in divine Beatitude. The pervading law, therefore, which confines each species to the rule of its kind is only one general... start and adhere to it always in our minds, if we would understand in its right bearing & complete suggestion the Seer's gospel of life:— That which dwells in the body of things is God, Self and Spirit; the Spirit is not the subject of its material, but the master; the soul in the body or in Nature is not the prisoner of its dwelling-place, but has moulded the body and its dharmas, fixed Nature and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad

Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body  >  Healing

... scholars or monks who have led a very quiet life tend to reach a very ripe age; quietude, moderation and higher preoccupations in life appear to be a good prescription for long life and good health.' Good health could be seen as an artistic product much in the same way as we can call a good healer an artist. As a demonstration of the power of mind in the healing process, we have included a very... An inoperable case was being operated upon by the mind scalpel. Within a comparatively short time, a remarkable cure was achieved, which no surgeon or medicine could have done. Also no less remarkable is the general tone of modesty with which the story is told by Admiral Whitlock in his book Mind Your Body. He is convinced that anyone can do what he did, and this is his main reason for speaking out... little care for their individuality. Many hospitals tend to become like "body-processors", healing factories where individuals easily feel lost. But it is not only the pressure of modern life which provokes a tendency towards depersonalisation in hospitals; the manner in which the body is usually perceived may also be responsible for patients being treated like chattels. From the beginning of what ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7  >  The Force of Body Consciousness

... only be master of your own selves, but master of the circumstances of your life, the circumstances, at least, that immediately surround you and concern you. You must note further that it is an experience that is not confined to the mind alone: it need not happen in your head only, it may and indeed must continue into the body. Page 137 Certainly, this is a realisation needing great... happen, for it is a forward step in man's progress. First of all, you have to realise the power in your mind to the extent that it can act upon circumstances and change their effect upon you. Then the power can descend into Matter, into the substance, the cells of your body and endow the body with this capacity of control over things outside and around you. There is nothing impossible in... Like slaves, like prisoners we bind ourselves to our limits. You call it common sense, but it is a stupid, narrow, ignorant sense; it does not truly know the laws of life. The laws of life are not what we think them to be, what our mind or intellect conceives them to be; they are quite otherwise. Page 138 ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 10  >  Consciousness as Freedom

... or less an exercise of mechanical repetition. Whether it is of the mind or of the body the procedure is the same. As the muscles of the body are sought to be strengthened and developed through repetitive exercises, the mental faculties too are put under a training that consists of similar repetitive exercises. To store the mind with as many kinds of information as possible, hammer all ingredients... what education normally means; but as I said, it is consciousness that is to be evoked in the mind and it is not done by mere mechanical exercises. Even the body does not reach its true perfection unless the exercises are attended with consciousness, awareness, a play of light into the movements of the body, into the limbs that participate in the play of the exercises. Naturally the vital does not need... of that light. The body too similarly can be filled with light and light-energy; instead of being wholly at the mercy of the physical environment, the natural conditions around or even subject to its own innate or atavistic suggestions, it can be aware of its true reality, its inner nature, its higher potentialities. I have spoken of the light in the mind, the consciousness that has ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 10

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Consciousness as Freedom

... more or less an exercise of mechanical repetition. Whether it is of the mind or of the body the procedure is the same. As the muscles of the body are sought to be strengthened and developed through repetitive exercises, the mental faculties too are put under a training that consists of similar repetitive exercises. To store the mind with as many kinds of information as possible, hammer all ingredients... what education normally means; but as I said, it is consciousness that is to be evoked in the mind and it is not done by mere mechanical exercises. Even the body does not reach its true perfection unless the exercises are attended with consciousness, awareness, a play of light into the movements of the body, into the limbs that participate in the play of the exercises. Naturally the vital does not need... directions of that light. The body too similarly can be filled with light and light-energy; instead of being wholly at the mercy of the physical environment, the natural conditions around or even subject to its own innate or atavistic suggestions, it can be aware of its true reality, its inner nature, its higher potentialities. I have spoken of the light in the mind, the consciousness that has awakened ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  Consciousness as freedom

... more or less an exercise of mechanical repetition. Whether it is of the mind or of the body the procedure is the same. As the muscles of the body are sought to be strengthened and developed through repetitive exercises, the mental faculties too are put under a training that consists of similar repetitive exercises. To store the mind with as many kinds of information as possible, hammer all ingredients... what education normally means; but as I said, it is consciousness that is to be evoked in the mind and it is not done by mere mechanical exercises. Even the body does not reach its true perfection unless the exercises are attended with consciousness, awareness, a play of light into the movements of the body, into the limbs that participate in the play of the exercises. Naturally the vital does not need... directions of that light. The body too similarly can be filled with light and light-energy; instead of being wholly at the mercy of the physical environment, the natural conditions around or even subject to its own innate or atavistic suggestions, it can be aware of its true reality, its inner nature, its higher potentialities. I have spoken of the light in the mind, the consciousness that has awakened ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4

Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body  >  Hatha Yoga Pradipika

... salutary and moderate food, should practise pranayama, as instructed by his guru. Respiration being disturbed, the mind becomes disturbed. By restraining respiration, the Yogi gets steadiness of mind. So long as the (breathing) air stays in the body, it is called life. Death consists in the passing out of the (breathing) air. It is, therefore, necessary to restrain the breath. Method... The first aim of Pranayama is to purify the nervous system in such a way that the mind, no longer subject to its usual disorder and agitation, is completely stilled. In the system of Hatha Yoga, Prana and mind are intricately linked. The mind is totally dependent on body and Prana. If one controls Prana, his mind is automatically controlled. Yogi Swatmarama describes here some exercises of... technique of Asanas, the body is taught to remain immobile in certain special postures. Why immobile? Because the usual restlessness of our body is just a sign that it is unable to hold even a limited amount of energy that enters into it. It immediately wants to dissipate it. By remaining absolutely still in the most difficult of prescribed postures, the body is taught to retain the life energy and to regulate ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body

The Sun and The Rainbow  >  Aids to an Inquiring Seeker

... discolouration. The Mother has said in private that as soon as Sri Aurobindo left his body what he had called the Mind of Light was realised in her — and she has defined the Mind of Light as the physical mind receiving the Supramental Light. Thus we may say that the "change" which occurred in Sri Aurobindo's life in 1950 established permanently the Supermind, as a starting-point, in the most external... we may pinpoint as the physical mind, so that an immediate and settled action of the Supramental Consciousness instead of a come-and-go of it might develop in the material being. Only in 1950 — when 12 years again had elapsed — this kind of action became a part of earth-life — but as a result of Page 121 Sri Aurobindo's sacrifice of his own body. The whole resistance of what he... whose direct entrance into the world can alone transform and divinise not only the mind and the vital being but also the body. After another 12 years — in 1938 — there was, as certain words of the Mother seem to indicate, a momentous move onward. Before 1938 the Supermind had already been within Sri Aurobindo's body because it had descended into his mental and vital being and had been functioning ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Sun and The Rainbow

In the Mother's Light  >  The Mind

... of Truth, the mind can receive, in silence and in in a growing light, the messages, intimations and revelations of Truth and employ its organised faculties to give them the right forms for life-effectuation. But in spiritual life, though we instinctively feel the necessity of imposing a purificatory discipline on the vital (prāṇa) and the body, we usually neglect the mind and, except during... . If we cling to the normal delights of the mind and its habitual interests, we shall never feel the necessity of climbing to the higher realms of Light an discovering the Truth and its native delight. It is by the renunciation of our absorption in the gross pleasures and preoccupations of the body that we have risen into the tumult and thrill of life's stimulating adventure, and, again, by a ren... In the Mother's Light The Mind WHAT is the proper place and function of the mind in spiritual life ? Is it a help or a hindrance ? Can spiritual illumination come by mere intellectual development ? How should one deal with the mind in order to make it aid and subserve one's spiritual end? The mind is the pride, power and highest possession of man until he rises ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light

Early Cultural Writings  >  Rajayoga

... master both the body and the prana. This is the great secret of the Rajayoga that mind is the master of the body, creates it and conditions it, body is not the master, creator or lawgiver of the mind. It may be said that the body at least affects the mind, but this is the other discovery of the Rajayogin that the body need not in the least affect the mind unless by our consent we allow it to do so . The... them even imperfectly. Patanjali seeks to purify and quiet the life while the mind and heart are yet impure and restless, a system possible only to hermits in an asrama. For this reason the Rajayoga has fled from the homes of men and taken refuge in the forest and the cavern. Afterwards Patanjali recommends the quieting of the body and the mastering of the Prana by Asana and Pranayam. The reason... on the whole mind & body, drives out every lurking disease in the system, awakens the yogic force accumulated in former lives and, even where no such latent force exists, removes the physical obstacles to the wakening of the Kundalini shakti. But even this process is not essential. The Rajayogin knows that by tranquillising the mind he can tranquillise the body, by mastering the mind he can master ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Early Cultural Writings

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11  >  Sri Aurobindo - 2

... primarily a body housing secondary—or as it is sometimes called epiphe-nomenal—movements such as those of the mind and the vital limited and largely conditioned by it. The individual will primarily be a consciousness, a focus of energy-consciousness existing and acting in union and communion with all other similar individual foci, for all form one single undivided entity. The body and life and mind are moulded... general way, the spiritual life, any kind of divine life was considered possible only through battling with Nature, through a struggle upstream against the current of Nature. Indeed Nature was despised, feared, rejected as an enemy of the Spirit. But today the wheel seems to have turned full circle. The Spirit recognises the body as its counterpart and visible form, welcomes the body as its earthly figure... is his mind — his reason and intellect — that governs him and it is through that faculty that he governs the world. But mind is not the highest or the most powerful faculty in him, nor the last term of his consciousness. Beyond the mind there rise other powers of consciousness, tier upon Page 76 tier, and man can go there, live there or bring them down into his normal life and change ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Appendix II: A Clarification

... of Prakriti. It is described as manomaya by the Upanishads because the psychic being is behind the veil and man being a mental being in the life and body lives in his mind and not in his psychic, so to him the manomaya purusha is the leader of the life and body,—of the psychic behind supporting the whole he is not aware or dimly aware in his best moments. The psychic is represented in man by the Prime... chapter, 1 I find that it is the 'mental being' which is put forth from life to life—that it is the reincarnating soul But would not the mental being be a part of the personality—the mental, nervous and physical composite—which in the popular conception is the thing that is carried over or which takes a new body in the next life? And the 'Self' here is quite different from the 'mental being'....Is the... the 'mental being' then the same thing as the 'psychic being' which is carried over to the next life?" The mental being spoken of by the Upanishad is not part of the mental-nervous-physical composite—it is the manomaya purusha prana-sharira-neta, the mental being leader of the life and body. It could not be so described if it were part of the composite. Nor can the composite or part of it be the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  14 May 1958

... not only out of its precedent grade but in it, as Life emerges in Matter and is largely limited and determined in its self-expression by its material conditions, as Mind emerges in Life-in-Matter and is similarly limited and determined in its self-expression by life-conditions and material conditions, so Spirit too must emerge in a Mind embodied in Life-in-Matter and must be largely limited and determined... 1958 May Questions and Answers (1957-1958) 14 May 1958 " As plant-life contains in itself the obscure possibility of the conscious animal, as the animal-mind is astir with the movements of feeling and perception and the rudiments of conception that are the first ground for man the thinker, so man the mental being... one comes to the work of transformation of the body, when some cells of the body, more ready than others, more refined, more subtle, more plastic, are able to feel concretely the presence of the divine Grace, the divine Will, the divine Power, this Knowledge that is not intellectual but a knowledge by identity, when one feels this in the cells of the body, then the experience is so total, so imperative ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Planes or Worlds of Consciousness

... instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the veil in direct connection with supra physical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it preexistent movements and forms in the occult vital planes; what takes place in mind presupposes preexistent movements and forms... is a physical mind, a vital force and action which we call the vital physical, and the physical proper or material. Mind has its own realms and life has its own realms just as matter has. In the mental realms life and substance are entirely subordinated to Mind and obey its dictates. Here on earth there is the evolution with matter as the starting point, life as the medium, mind emerging from... sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds. In each we see scenes, meet beings, share in happenings, come across formations, influences, suggestions which belong to these planes. Even when we are awake, part of us moves in these planes, but their activity goes on behind the veil; our waking minds are not aware of it. Dreams ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I

Essays on the Gita  >  The Core of the Gita's Meaning

... mind much more intimately than the body and the life is the man, and the mind as it develops insists more and more on making the body and the life an instrument—an indispensable instrument and yet a considerable obstacle, otherwise there would be no problem—for its own characteristic Page 565 satisfactions and self-realisation. The mind of man is not only a vital and physical, but an i... Matter and life however in spite of their insistence and great importance are not all that man is, nor can he wholly accept mind as nothing but a servant of the life and body admitted to certain pure enjoyments of its own as a sort of reward for its service or regard it as no more than an extension and flower of the vital urge, an ideal luxury contingent upon the satisfaction of the material life. The mind... those of life and action. Therefore we have the intransigent absolutists of the spirit who reject the mental and condemn the material being and yearn after a pure spiritual existence happily purchased by the dissolution of all that we are in life and mind, a Nirvana. The rest of spiritual effort is for these fanatics of the Absolute a mental preparation or a compromise, a spiritualising of life and mind ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita

Mother or The New Species - II  >  18. The Changing of Time

... undone in the body, this sort of hypnotism of the physical Mind that imprisons the free and clear consciousness of the cellular Mind for which all this simply does not exist. One goes into the other room, and it no longer exists. Another life in life. We must be aware of what is. There is an "I wish" to be discovered in the body. Then, truly, it will be a "new phase in the life of the earth... the tiny tremors of the material Mind are frozen there—as if the NO of Matter were entirely engulfed there in its absolute YES, in its Rest at last. But not a rest of Death: a rest of supreme Life. Basically, the aspiration for Death is the dark search for the true life, it is life seeking Life. Death is the caricature of eternal Life; it can be undone only in the Life supreme... on earth. And we are... key. 6 Indeed it depicts the whole mechanism from a clear life to a muddy life, from a simple and direct life to a painful and complicated.., and mortal life. Life in the web and out of the web. Who is this "big brother"? After musing awhile, Mother suddenly said: Material knowledge, I think—I mean the higher use of the physical Mind, which keeps you from entering the true room. Because I simply ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The New Species - II

A Scheme for The Education of Bengal  >  ATrue National Education

... been seen by the thought of India as a living body developed by physical Nature which has evolved certain vital propensities, an ego, a mind and a reason, an animal of the genus and in our case of the species homo indicus, whose whole life and education must be turned towards a satisfaction of these propensities under the government of a trained mind and reason and for the best advantage of the personal... prominence to her larger vision, but they are outward things,. Page 45 parts of the instrumentation of his mind, life and action, not the whole of the real man. India has seen always in man the individual a soul, a portion of the Divinity enwrapped in mind and body, a conscious manifestation in Nature of the universal self and spirit. Always she has distinguished and cultivated in him... being and life, but feeling out too though more slowly after a similar perfectibility in the life of the race. It may be disputed whether this is a true account of the human or the national being, but if it is once admitted as a true description, then it should be clear that the only true education will be that which will be an instrument for this real working of the spirit in the mind and body of the ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Scheme for The Education of Bengal

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  17 September 1958

... intervention from the mind used to remain in states of trance and to carefully avoid coming down to the level of action. But if one wants to transform life, if one wants the spiritual experience to have an effect on the mind, the vital and the body, on the daily activities, it is indispensable to try to express it mentally and accept the inevitable diminution, until the mind itself is transformed and... in our life here, what do we mean by the "development of the mind"? And how is it useful? I believe I have already explained this to you once. I think I have Page 400 even explained it in detail in the articles on education. It is quite similar to the results of physical education for the body. We have limbs and muscles and nerves, indeed everything that constitutes the body; if we... things do what they can to express the Power in the body, but it is a very clumsy and very incomplete expression. It is beyond question that a physical body which has been trained according to the most complete and rational methods of physical culture is capable of things it could never do otherwise. I think no one can deny that. Well, for the mind it is the same thing. You have a mental instrument ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2  >  Upanishadic Symbolism

... bhūtvā – Aitareya, 1.2.4; Manasascandramāh – Ibid., 1.1.4. 4Divīva caksurātatam – Rig Veda Page 18 and the mind. The body has flowered into the mind through the life. The body gives the basis or the material, the life gives power and energy and the mind the directing knowledge. This triune world forms the humanity of man. But there is another aspect hidden behind this apparent nature... personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortal-for, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it... represents the mind,³ and is therefore, an emblem that befits man so long as he is a mental being and pursues a dharma that is limited by the mind; the sun, on the other hand, is the knowledge and consciousness that is beyond the mind – it is the eye of the Gods.4 Man has two aspects or natures; he dwells in two worlds. The first is the manifest world-the world of the body, the life ¹ Karmaņā ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2

Questions and Answers (1929-1931)  >  Conjugate Verses

... primordial element is mind. Mind predominates. Everything proceeds from mind. Naturally, this concerns the physical life, there is no question of the universe. If a man speaks or acts with an evil mind, suffering follows him as the wheel follows the hoof of the bullock that pulls the cart. That is to say, ordinary human life, such as it is in the present world, is ruled by the mind; therefore the... himself the world in which he lives and in which he will continue to live even when he loses his body, because, according to the Buddha's teaching, there is, so to say, no difference between life in the body and life outside the body. Some persons believe, some traditions teach that to leave the body is a blessing and that all difficulties disappear, provided, however, you fulfil certain rites, as... the atmosphere becomes luminous and the air you breathe is full of happiness. And this is the air that you breathe, in your body and out of your body, in the waking state and in the state of sleep, in life and in the passage beyond life, outside earthly life until your new life. Every wrong action produces on the consciousness the effect of a wind that withers, of a cold that freezes or of burning ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1929-1931)

The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Supermind's Descent and The Mind of Light

... the physical mind. Likewise the physical vital, broadly speaking, is all that functioning of the life-force which is not subliminal vitality: the outward-thrown energy of the mighty creators, destroyers, achievers no less than the body-confined organic process and desire-play is then the physical vital. The physical vital and the physical mind are not only life-force and mind which have... perfection of itself and its instruments, a life governed by the free and illumined mind, a body responsive to the light and 5 . SABCL Vol. 16, p. 48. 6 . "True mind" mentioned in this passage must not be confused with "true mentality" of the passage in the previous paragraph. One is mind embodied yet no longer ignorant; the other is mind ignorant yet not grossly so like our... surface consciousness, but he sometimes names it the "corporeal mentality" and even the designation, "physical mind", is not always absent. Thus, while discussing Mind and Supermind in Chapter XVIII of The Life Divine, he³ writes: "To us mind seems to be determined by the body, because it is preoccupied with that and devoted to the physical workings which it uses for its conscious superficial ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Growth of the Psychic Being

... is not the mind and vital which develop and progress from life to life — except in altogether exceptional cases and at a very advanced stage of evolution — it is the psychic. So, Page 70 this is what happens: the psychic has alternate periods of activity and rest; it has a life of progress resulting from experiences of the physical life, of active life in a physical body, with all... afterwards". This is an example from a whole series of experiences one can have in the life of a king, and it is this which justifies the choice of the psychic being when it takes up this kind of life. 79 — The Mother * Mother, since in each new life the mind and vital as well as the body are new, how can the experiences of past lives be useful for them? Do we have to... all the experiences of the body, the vital and the mind; then, normally, the psychic goes into a kind of rest for assimilation where the result of the progress accomplished during its active existence is worked out, and when this assimilation is finished, when it has absorbed the progress it had prepared in its active life on earth, it comes down again in a new body bringing with it the result of all ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Object of Knowledge

... existence, self-aware, self-blissful, unconditioned by mind and life and body and to its ultimate positive experience that is Atman, the Self, the original and essential nature of our existence. Here at last there is something centrally true, but in its haste to arrive at it this knowledge assumes that there is nothing between the thinking mind and the Highest, buddheḥ paratas tu saḥ , and, shutting... deepening wisdom waiting on more and more riches of infinite experience and not the confident abstract logic of the narrow and incompetent human mind is likely to be the key to a divine suprahuman knowledge. The heart, the will, the life and even the body, no less than the thought, are forms of a divine Conscious-Being and indices of great significance. These too have powers by which the soul can return... which the universe really is, either in itself or its nature. As all that we are is the play and form, the mental, psychic, vital and physical expression of a supreme Self unconditioned by mind and life and body, the universe too is the play and form and cosmic soul-expression and nature-expression of a supreme Existence which is unconditioned by force and matter, unconditioned by idea and name and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Rajayoga

... physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life,—though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not... Knowledge The Synthesis of Yoga Chapter XXVIII Rajayoga As the body and the Prana are the key of all the closed doors of the Yoga for the Hathayogin, so is the mind the key in Rajayoga. But since in both the dependence of the mind on the body and the Prana is admitted, in the Hathayoga totally, in the established system of Rajayoga partially, therefore... mental body behind of which the physical is a sort of reproduction in gross form, and is able to discover thereby secrets of the physical body Page 536 which do not appear to a purely physical enquiry. This mental or psychical body, which the soul keeps even after death, has also a subtle pranic force in it corresponding to its own subtle nature and substance,—for wherever there is life of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Yogic Initiation and Aptitude

... surge of mind and life and body consciousness. It stores up in itself and assimilates the essence of the various experiences that the mind and life and body bring to it in its unending series of incarnations; as it enriches itself thus, it increases in substance and potency, even like fire that feeds upon fuels. A time comes when the pressure of the developed inner being upon the mind and life and body... seated within your heart. Indeed, the first dawning of the spiritual life means the coming forward, the unveiling of this inner being. The ignorant and animal life of man persists so long as the inner being remains in the background, away from the dynamic life, so long as man is subject to the needs and impulses of his mind and life and body. True, through the demands and urges of this lower complex, it... irrevelant once we take our stand on the authentic self-competence of the soul.. The moment the inner being has taken the decision that this time, in this life, in this very body, it will manifest itself, take possession of the body and life and mind and wait no more, at that moment itself all mantra has been uttered and all ¹ Brihadaranyaka, IV. 4. 13 Page 74 initiation taken ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3

The Life Divine  >  The Two Negations: The Refusal of the Ascetic

... Page 23 of phenomenal life. And yet the question cannot be solved by logic arguing on the data of our ordinary physical existence; for in those data there is always a hiatus of experience which renders all argument inconclusive. We have, normally, neither any definitive experience of a cosmic mind or supermind not bound up with the life of the individual body, nor, on the other hand, any... existence separates itself physically in the single body from itself in all others and again by physical means establishes communication between these multitudinous points of its being. Mind we experience similarly, and Life also, as the same existence one in its multiplicity, separating and reuniting itself in each domain by means appropriate to that movement. And, if we choose, we can proceed farther and... active existence or else from which it is born and into which it disappears by an act of knowledge or by an act of conscious power. Not organised mind, but that which, calm and eternal, broods equally in the living earth and the living human body and to which mind and senses are dispensable instruments, is the Witness of cosmic existence and its Lord. The possibility of a cosmic consciousness in humanity ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  Evolution in the Vedantic View

... any other sort of combination one composite life, as pluralistic theories tend to suppose, but always & eternally one Life variously active in multitudinous substantial bodies. There are not many minds acting upon each other, mutually penetrative and tending to or consciously seeking unity, as romantic theories of being suppose, but always & eternally one mind variously intelligent in innumerable embodied... consciousness fixed in itself as the substance of form. This is life, mind; other movements, other such streams or oceans active as material of thought & vitality. But if they are separate, though one, how is it that they do not flow separately—for obviously in some way they meet, they intermingle, they have relations. Life here evolves in body; mind here evolves in vitalised substance. It is not enough to... not unintelligent, but itself a movement of conceiving Spirit. This conceiving Spirit which in man conceives the idea of human form, being one in the mind of the man, in his life principle, in every particle of his body, stamps that conception on the life principle so that it becomes very grain of it, stamps it on the material part so that it becomes very grain of it, so that when the seed is cast into ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System and The Mother's Contribution to it  >  The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System

... to the contacts of outward life and things" {ibid.). The mechanical mind is also called "body-mind" (p.328). A turn of phrase similar to "body-mind" occurs when Sri Aurobindo says: "Everything has a physical part - even the mind has a physical part; there is a mental physical, a mind of the body and the material..." (p.351). It is evidently the "mind of the body and the material" that he speaks... soul wishing to enter into a body or form for itself a body and take part in a divine life upon earth might be assisted to do so or even provided with such a form by this method of direct transmutation without passing through birth by the sex process or undergoing any degradation or any of the heavy limitations in the growth and development of its mind and material body inevitable to our present way... of the term "physical mind". She equates it to "the body mind" or "the mind that is in the body" and the letter editorially excerpted from Sri Aurobindo as relevant, with its mention of "this body mind" to signify "an obscure mind of the body, of the very cells, molecules, corpuscles", leaves us in no uncertainty about the Mother's meaning. She means by "the physical mind" the dim mental consciousness ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System and The Mother's Contribution to it

Autobiographical Notes  >  A Message to America

... fulfilment can only take place if there is a return of the soul to earth in many successive lives, in many successive bodies. The process of evolution has been the development from and in inconscient Matter of a subconscient and then a conscious Life, of conscious mind first in animal life and then fully in conscious and thinking man, the highest present achievement of evolutionary Nature. The achievement... be achieved as the next evolutionary step of Nature here, then she would be fulfilled and we could conceive of the perfection of life even here, its attainment of a full spiritual living even in this body or it may be in a perfected body. We could even speak of a divine life on earth; our human dream of perfectibility would be accomplished and at the same time the aspiration to a heaven on earth common... away as an illusion and regarded the Spirit as the sole reality. The West has concentrated more and more increasingly on the world, on the dealings of mind and life with our material existence, on our mastery over it, on the perfection of mind and life and some fulfilment of the human being here: latterly this has gone so far as the denial of the Spirit and even the enthronement of Matter as the sole ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes

Essays Divine and Human  >  Man and Superman

... of forms; a world of essential Life presses on form of Matter for the manifestation of an embodied life; a world of essential Mind presses on animate life for the manifestation of mind in the living body. This compulsion is so great as to contradict and counteract finally the refusing and retarding Inertia. Above on the summits of existence is all that is beyond Mind and all that is the complete splendour... of man is mind and thinking and willing mind-force—just as the instrument of the animal is life instinct and feeling and remembering life force and the instrument of the plant and tree existence is the vital push and the dynamism of material energy turning into force of life. As these lower states developed up to a point at which Mind-intelligence could descend into the organised living body and take... the beginning of life, a lesser but vast enough series of millions to develop an earth on which life can inhabit, a lesser series of millions to make possible and train, raise life itself with but a feeble and restricted apparatus of mind; but once it has found a body, a brain, a living apparatus not perfect, but still sufficient it is no longer concerned mainly with evolving a body or [. . .] an embodied ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human

Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results  >  PART FIVE

... the process of the solution of the problems that human life is confronted with and of the problems that humanity is passing through at the contemporary moment. Not only that, just as the evolution of the thinking mind has led the evolutionary process to develop a human body with special characteristics and structure that distinguish it from the body of the Darwinian Ape, similarly, there would come about... with an entire knowledge and power and include in its rule the functioning and action of the body. The body will be turned by the power of the spiritual consciousness into a true and fit and perfectly responsive instrument of the Spirit." 58 But apart from the emergence of the divine life in the divine body and apart from the integral yoga being a method Page 74 of future evolution... the body, — for the body-consciousness also must become sufficiently awake to be a fit instrument of the workings of the new supramental Force and its new order. ...On this basis the principle of a divine life in terrestrial Nature would be manifested; even the world of ignorance and inconscience might discover its own submerged secret and begin to realize in each lower degree its divine significance ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Supermind in the Evolution

... the earthly body, but delivered from its present conditions in the reign of the cosmic Ignorance so far as to be possessed of a perfected mind, a mind of light which could even be a subordinate action of the supermind or Truth-consciousness, and in any case capable of the full possibilities of mind acting as a recipient of that truth and at least a secondary action of it in thought and life. It could... the utmost evolution on earth in the body, no victorious transformation, no supreme object to be worked out in terrestrial existence. But if supermind exists, if it descends, if it becomes the ruling principle, all that seems impossible to mind becomes not only possible but inevitable. If we look closely, we shall see that there is a straining of mind and life on their heights towards their own perfection... definite and independent which we call a soul exists, it is limited by its natural conditions here where Matter is the basis, physical life the condition, mind the highest possible instrument; there is no possibility of an action of consciousness apart from the body or surpassing this physical, vital or mental Nature. This fixes the limits of our evolution here. It might be suggested also that until ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

A Scheme for The Education of Bengal  >  Supermind In The Evolution

... the earthly body but delivered from its present conditions in the reign of the cosmic Ignorance so far as to be possessed of a perfected mind, a mind of light which could even be a subordinate action of the supermind or Truth-Consciousness and in any case capable of the full possibilities of mind acting as a recipient of that truth. and at least a secondary action of it in thought and life. It could... the utmost evolution on earth in the body, no victorious transformation, no supreme object to be worked out in terrestrial existence. But if supermind exists, if it descends, if it becomes the ruling principle, all that seems impossible to mind becomes not only possible but inevitable. If we look closely, we shall see that there is a straining of mind and life on their heights towards their own perfection... definite and independent which we call a soul exists, it is limited by its natural conditions here where Matter is the basis, physical life the condition, mind the highest possible instrument; there is no possibility of an action of consciousness apart from the body or surpassing this physical, vital or mental Nature. This fixes the limits of our evolution here. It might be suggested also that until ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Scheme for The Education of Bengal

The Mother - Past-Present-Future  >  November 17, 1974

... Nolini has put it, "postponed—not cancelled". 1 Perhaps the Mother consented to leave her Yogically hard-pressed body because she saw in the survival of her transformed body-mind a shorter cut to her goal. Attached to her body, this mind might have taken very long to lead to that body's supramentalisation. Detached from it and assimilated into the supramental, it would help the latter to be materialised... bodily mind or the mind of Matter, as the Mother has called it, which was indispensable for the Supramental to manifest permanently upon earth and She announced its accomplishment in 1972. This transformed bodily mind has survived the death of Her body, and if the collectivity had been ready it would have naturally led to the transformation of Her most external being. Before She left Her body the... Sri Aurobindo saying that for the supramental to manifest upon earth the physical mind must receive it and manifest it—and it is just the physical mind, that is to say, the body mind, the only thing that remains in me now... It is on the way to being converted in a very rapid and interesting manner. This physical mind is being developed under the supramental Influence. And it is just what Sri ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother - Past-Present-Future

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  Tirupati

... condition of mind which still continues and at times rises to an alarming height dangerous to the sanity of his mind and the health of his body. The following are the peculiar types of his condition. (1) There is a state of mind in which he loses hold to a great extent of physical realities and lives in a world of imaginations which do not at all belong to terrestrial body and the physical life. (2)... form of Bhakti Sadhana, practices that are extremely dangerous because they lead to an excited, exalted abnormal condition, and violently call down forces which the body cannot bear. They may lead to a breakdown of the physical body, the mind and the nervous system. As soon as I became aware of this turn, I warned him of the danger and prohibited the continuance of the practices. At first he attempted... spiritual detachment) from physical life, from his family, from his friends — for some time he withdrew even from the society of his fellow Sadhakas — and considers anything that comes from them or turns him from his exalted condition as the prompting of evil forces. Please understand that all these things are the delusions of his own abnormal and exalted state of mind and are not, as he falsely imagines ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II

In the Mother's Light  >  Physical Transformation

... no divine life upon earth. And yet, Sri Aurobindo affirms, the establishment of the divine life is inevitable, as it is the logical culmination of the process of evolution which brings out from the indeterminate inconscience the fundamental principles of existence involved there. As Matter has evolved, and life and mind, so the other principles must also evolve. Therefore the divine life on earth is... pour ourselves triumphantly outwards and apply to life our gains in the higher Nature. When we turn to add this external kingdom also to our inner conquests, "we shall find ourselves too much accustomed to an activity purely subjective and ineffective on the material plane. There will be an immense difficulty in transforming the outer life and the body. Or we shall find that our, action does not correspond... with the frame-work of our life. How trivial are these things, a thin smoke dissolved by a simple breath, vanishing like mirage before a single thought turned towards Thee (the Divine).”¹ And yet it is not a ¹ Prayers and Meditations of the Mother, August 17, 1913. Page 357 neglect of the body that the Mother teaches, for she knows that "the body is a marvellous instrument” ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light

The Divine Collaborators  >  Physical Transformation

... divine life upon earth. And yet, Sri Aurobindo affirms, the establishment of the divine life is inevitable, as it is the logical culmination of the process of evolution which brings out from the indeterminate inconscience the fundamental principles of existence involved there. As Matter has evolved, and life and mind, so the other principles must also evolve. Therefore the divine life on earth... ourselves triumphantly outwards and apply to life our gains in the higher Nature, When we turn to add this external kingdom also to our inner conquests, we shall find ourselves too much accustomed to an activity purely subjective and ineffective on the material plane. There will be an immense difficulty in transforming the outer life and the body. Or we shall find that our action does not correspond... health, with our subsistence, with the framework of our life. How trivial are these things, a thin smoke dissolved by a simple breath, Page 32 vanishing like mirage before a single thought turned towards Thee (the Divine)." 1 And yet it is not a neglect ' of the body that the Mother teaches, for she knows that "the body is a marvellous instrument" and that "there is ...no limit ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Divine Collaborators

Words of Long Ago  >  The Simple Life

... counsel that I may bear in mind and act upon." Banarasi Das thought for a moment and said: "See that your food is pure and clean, and take good care, especially at night, over your meat and drink." "I will not forget your advice," said the Emperor. In truth the advice was good, for healthy food and drink make a healthy body, fit to be the temple of a pure mind and life. But it so happened... only to the body, whereas alcohol has even the power to kill thought and destroy character. So first of all it hurts the body. It hurts the children of parents who drink to excess. It hurts the intelligence of man and enslaves those who should be the servitors of humanity. For every one of us should be a servant of humanity; and if by our food or our drink we weaken our minds or bodies, we are then... Akbar had to send away the dishes, and this incident strongly impressed on his mind the useful advice he had received. For you will understand that Banarasi Das had not intended to warn Akbar merely against brown ants, but against anything in his diet that might not be good for the health of his body or mind. Many diseases come from an unhealthy diet. One who knowingly sells unwholesome ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of Long Ago

Evolution, Religion and the Unknown God  >  6: The Chain of Being

... of the mind-body problem. This being the case, it is encouraging to read that “it is probably safe to say that by 2050 sufficient knowledge of biological phenomena will have wiped out the traditional dualistic separations of body/brain, body/mind and brain/mind.” 5 Provided that in 2050 scientific materialism still rules. First there was matter, then there was life, then there was mind. “I suppose... the human perceptions in daily life and even, as mentioned in passing, the thinking of some of the most materialistic and deterministic philosophers and scientists. This too may indicate that, as long as science limits itself to the level of ‘matter’, reality will remain inaccessible and the fundamental problems of science – among them the origin of life and the mind-body problem – unsolved. “Man... unsolvable problems of the origin of life and the mind/body relation should make this clear.) Ken Wilber, widely read, has many pages in his books trying to show that the material “flatland” of science is far from the whole of reality. Two major sources of his synthetic effort are Sri Aurobindo (1872-1950) and Arthur Koestler (1905-1983). Sri Aurobindo, in The Life Divine, has provided Wilber with an ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution, Religion and the Unknown God

Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth  >  The Mystery of Rebirth

... human development, man is to move from the ignorance and the little life which he is at present in his mind and body to the Knowledge and the large spiritual life. At least, the opening out of the spirit in him, the knowledge of his real self and the leading of a genuine spiritual life as distinguished from a religio-ethical life, must be attained before he can go definitively and for ever elsewhere... psychic entity always the same which should persist and assume body after body, form after form, until it is withdrawn from terrestrial manifestation by the cessation of the original impetus which created this cycle. "In none of these theories of existence is rebirth an absolute necessity or an inevitable result of the theory." (The Life Divine, p. 747) Let us now consider some alternative... supraphysical realm of manifestation, the terrestrial life and body being the sole fields of activity for the persistent unevolving soul, it has to adopt an idea similar to that of "Pythagorean transmigration". In the Pythagorean transmigration, as we know, rebirth is confined to a constant succession or direct transmigrations of the soul from one body to another; death is supposed to be immediately followed ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  Varieties of Yoga

... capacities of the human body and the life-energy: playing in it. In the dynamic synthesis of the Integral Yoga, this contribution has been incorporated with certain vital modifications and given an important place in its comprehensive scheme of spiritual values. RAJAYOGA Unlike Hathayoga, Râjayoga does not start with the body and the life-energy, but with the mind of man. It does... Concentration. ³ Breathing exercises for the control of life-energy and mind. Page 20 through all the nerves, and, by a masterful manipulation of vitality, effects the release of the being from its subjection to the body and its normal impurities and disabilities. Hathayoga is a Yoga, that is to say, it is a means to a union with the Supreme, whatever the nature of that union... of embodied existence, and extinction in the ineffable Absolute. It can be sincerely practised only by those whose intelligence has developed enough to separate itself from the sense-mind, the life and the body, and, by force of one-pointed thought, endeavour to escape out of What it regards as the nightmare of the world. Bhaktiyoga or the Yoga of Love and Devotion makes the heart of man ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Principle of the Integral Yoga

... of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, Page 609 is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion... dynamic by action. Each is guided Page 610 in the ways of its own characteristic power. But all power is in the end one, all power is really soul-power. In the ordinary process of life, body and mind this truth is quite obscured by the dispersed, dividing and distributive action of Nature which is the normal condition of all our functionings, although even there it is in the end evident;... of the awakened Shakti in the nervous system of the body and its centres; the opening of the six lotuses is the opening up of the ranges of the power of Spirit. Our synthesis takes man as a spirit in mind much more than a spirit in body and assumes in him the capacity to begin on that level, to spiritualise his being by the power of the soul in mind opening itself directly to a higher spiritual force ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  29 May 1957

... divine life in a divine body is the formula of the ideal that we envisage.... The process of the evolution upon earth has been slow and tardy—what principle must intervene if there is to be a transformation, a progressive or sudden change? " It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond... beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or... studies, observations have accumulated, which enable us to regulate diet, activities, exercise, the whole outer organisation of life, and provide an adequate basis so that those who make the effort to study and conform strictly to these things have a chance to maintain their body in good health, correct the defects it may have and improve its general condition, and even achieve results which are sometimes ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Overman  >  5: Overman

... our present state and the envisioned, godlike one. “… As the human body had to come into existence with its modification of the previous animal form and its erect figure of a new power of life and its expressive movements and activities serviceable and necessary to the principle of mind and the life of a mental being, so too a body must be developed with new powers, activities or degrees of a divine... means rightly the use of the higher powers of our nature, soul, mind, life-force and the faculties of the subtle physical consciousness to bring about results on their own or on the material plane by some pressure of their own secret law and its potentialities, for manifestation and results in human or earthly mind and life and body or in objects and events in the world of Matter.” (Sri Aurobindo:... of the heavy limitations in the growth and development of its mind and material body inevitable to our present way of existence. It might then assume at once the structure and greater powers and functionings of the truly divine material body which must one day emerge in a progressive evolution to a totally transformed existence both of life and form in a divinised earth-nature.” 38 All this shows ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Overman

Our Many Selves  >  The Vital

... animates the body, the life which animates the body. You see, in ordinary language it is said, “You die when your soul leaves your body” or “Your soul leaves your body when you die”, in one way or the other; but it is not the soul, it is not only this soul—what we call soul, I mean the psychic being—it is the vital being. When the vital being leaves the body for whatever reason, the body dies or death... will is strong, can rule. But this rule is precarious, incomplete and established and held only by much self-discipline. For if the mind is more enlightened, the vital is nearer to earth, more intense, vehement, more directly able to touch the body. There is too a vital mind which lives by imagination, thoughts of desire, will to act and enjoy from its own impulse and this is able to seize on the reason... “ comes from a word which means “to animate”. It is what gives life to the body. If you didn’t have it you would be inert matter, something like stones or plants, not altogether inert, but vegetative. Some people say that without desires, that is, without this soul of desire, there would never have been any progress…. In ordinary life it is something very useful but when one decides to do yoga, to ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Upanishadic Symbolism

... bhutva—Aitareya, 1.2.4; Manasascandramah-Ibitl., 1.1.4. 4 Diviva caksuratatam—Rig Veda. Page 351 and the mind. The body has flowered into the mind through the life. The body gives the basis or the material, the life gives power and energy and the mind the directing knowledge. This triune world forms the humanity of man. But there is another aspect hidden behind this apparent nature... personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortal—for, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it... represents the mind, 3 and is therefore, an emblem that befits man so long as he is a mental being and pursues a dharma that is limited by the mind; the sun, on the other hand, is the knowledge and consciousness that is beyond the mind— it is the eye of the Gods. 4 Man has two aspects or natures; he dwells in two worlds. The first is the manifest world—the world of the body, the life 1 ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny

Isha Upanishad  >  Chapter II: The Golden Rule of Living - Enjoyment & Renunciation

... points our faltering and doubt-besieged footsteps. Before renunciation we enjoyed Nature ignorantly as a thing in itself and we worshipped mind and the things of the mind, followed after body and the things of the body, indulged in life and the things of the life; after renunciation we enjoy with knowledge, not the rose, but God in colour and petal and perfume, not a poem but God in the beauty of sound... divine action of the universal Shakti or World Force (Chit or Tapas) which shall use the mind, body and life as a passive, obedient and perfected instrument; ego-sense cast and dissolved into the mould of divine & undivided being (Sat) which regards itself as one in all things & the multiplicity of minds, lives & bodies as only a varied motion of its own divine Page 454 unity. This divine being... the world is not necessarily to live in the duality of grief and joy. The soul seated in Ananda, even though it lives the life of the universe, possesses as its dominant principle unmixed Page 460 bliss and can use in this world & this human life mind, life & body, sarvam idam, as instruments of God-enjoyment without enduring the dominion of their dualities. For the rest, these truths ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad

The Mind Of The Cells

... no longer from matter to life, but from life to something else that Mother called “over-life,” which we might just as well call “over-death,” because it is no longer life as we know it, nor obviously the death that goes along with it. It is what Sri Aurobindo called the “life divine.” 8 The Mind of the Cells Beneath its fourfold web, the body lives nothing of the world... of the consciousness of the cells. It is not the mind, not yogic knowledge, nor all the occultisms in the world: it is the knowledge of the body's consciousness. It is the body that sees. It is the body seeing its earth in a completely different way. It is the body understanding ... its own secrets. 10 Over-Life Life and Death Mother had innumerable opportunities to... peace of mind, I would say, “I don't know whether I am alive or dead!...” Because there is a life, a type of vibration of life which is completely independent of ... [Mother was about to say “of the body”]. No, I'll put it another way: the way people ordinarily feel life, feel that they are alive, is intimately linked with a certain sensation they have of themselves, a sensation of their bodies and of ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mind Of The Cells

Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo  >  Eckhart Comes to Me

... which the pain-body feeds itself. One way is to rise into the mind and control the thoughts. When an emotion associated with the pain-body flows into the mind, the pain becomes intensified. To watch the pain-body—by becoming present when it arises—is the beginning of freedom from it, for Presence prevents the pain-body from controlling the mind. The second way in which the pain-body tries to feed... recognize readily the similarity between the pain-body and some aspects of what Sri Aurobindo calls the life-nature or the vital being, which is a distinct part of the human constitution as he describes it. Life energy is beautiful, says Eckhart, when it flows freely, but when it is trapped, it produces contraction and pain. The pain-body is life energy that has become temporarily lodged in one's... same time, aware of pure consciousness because only the formless within oneself can become aware of the empty space outside. The inner body —By focusing one's attention on the inner body, the invisible energy field that gives life to the physical body, one establishes connectedness with Being. A portal that has come to me as a particular revelation lies in creating gaps in the constant ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Evolution of Hunger

... of the Body Chapter V The Evolution of Hunger The law of Hunger must give place progressively to the law of Love, the law of Division to the law of Unity, the law of Death to the law of Immortality. (Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, p. 195) Our life, a breath of force and movement and possession attached to a form of mind and body... , p, 205. Page 256 by a fourth status of life in which the eternal unity of the many is realised through the spirit, and conscious foundation of all the operations of life is laid no longer in the divisions of body, nor in the passions and hungers of the vitality, nor in the...imperfect harmonies of the mind, nor in a combination of all these, but in the unity and freedom... that which is beyond Mind, since of That the Mind is only an inferior term and an instrument.... Therefore the perfect solution of the problem of Life is not likely to be realised by association, interchange and accommodations of love alone or through the law of the mind and the heart alone. It must come 1 Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, p. 516. 2 The Life Divine, p. 204. ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

Aspects of Sri Aurobindo  >  The sacrifice of Sri Aurobindo

... as his theme, still as a concentrated individualisation of the wide and the high, an organised being in whom the Supramental karana sarira or causal divine body has descended into the suksma sarira or subtle body built of mind-stuff, life-stuff and even what we may term subtle-physical as distinguished from gross-material stuff, he stands close to earth with his sacrificed corporeal substance as... half decades Sri Aurobindo had lived. For them there was all human history coming to a cryptic climax: after summing up in himself the aspiration of man in entirety — man the soul, the mind, the life-force, the body — and after bringing a power of complete godhead to answer this fourfold aspiration, Sri Aurobindo was throwing away the earnest of the final and supreme triumph, a physical being in which... consciousness had been more receptive, the crisis of the human body's conversion into terms of divinity would have begun in a less radical shape and without so extreme an upshot for one individual in the van of life's fight towards perfection. Hence much of the responsibility for the upshot lies with the absence of co-operation by the mind of the race. It was as if the beings Sri Aurobindo had come to ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Aspects of Sri Aurobindo

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3  >  Yogic Initiation And Aptitude

... surge of mind and life and body consciousness. It stores up in itself and assimilates the essence of the various experiences that the mind and life and body bring to it in its unending series of incarnations; as it enriches itself thus, it increases in substance and potency, even like fire that feeds upon fuels. A time comes when the pressure of the developed inner being upon the mind and life and body... seated within your heart. Indeed the first dawning of the spiritual life means the coming forward, the unveiling of this inner being. The ignorant and animal life of man persists so long as the inner being remains in the background, away from the dynamic life, so long as man is subject to the needs and impulses of his mind and life and body. True, through the demands and urges of this lower complex, it... irrelevant once we take our stand on the authentic self-competence of the soul. The moment the inner being has taken the decision that this time, in this life, in this very body, it will manifest itself, take possession of the body and life and mind and wait no more, in that moment itself all mantra has been uttered and all initiation taken. The disciple has made the final and definitive offering of ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5  >  THE SOUL AND ITS JOURNEY

... physical needed for the purpose of the particular life experience, and even those that would go to constitute the physical body. The psychic Page 69 being usually picks up these elements of mind and life and body out of the universal storehouse of earth's atmosphere as it needs them, in the same way as it returns them there on the journey back after death. But as I have already said, there... remember the past lives is this that one leaves behind the instrument of memory—the brain mind—with one's death. One does not carry over with the psychic being the other parts that constitute the terrestrial life. They are Page 62 dispersed and dissolved in their respective cosmic spheres. The subtle body gives up its elements to the subtle physical plane, the vital elements are taken up... psychic being is highly developed and has organised around itself as its instrument of self-expression any of these elements. In thatmuch of the terrestrial parts—namely, of the subtle body and life and mind—as have come into direct contact with the psychic and have allowed themselves to be moved and moulded by its consciousness, will alone persist and share in the immortality of the soul. Normally ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  7 October 1953

... full of life and energy. Or else the body can be aware that it is ill-treated by the vital and the mind and that this harms its own equilibrium, and it suffers from this. That may produce a complete disequilibrium in it. And so on. Page 293 One can develop one's physical consciousness so well that even if one is fully exteriorised, even if the vital goes completely out of the body, the body... since it is the mind that thinks? As long as it is the mind that thinks, your physical is something that's three-fourths inert and without its own consciousness. There is a physical consciousness proper, a consciousness of the body; the body is conscious of itself, and it has its own aspiration. So long as one thinks of one's body, one is not in one's physical consciousness. The body has a consciousness... the vital's being there, quite independently. The body can learn how to speak: the mind and the vital may be outside it, very far away, busy elsewhere, but due to the link joining them with matter, they can still find expression through a body wherein there is no mind or vital, and which yet can learn to speak and repeat what the others say. The body can move; I don't mean that it can exert much, but ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)

The Hidden Forces of Life  >  The Subconscient, the Subliminal and the Superconscient

... our waking mind and ego are only a superimposition upon a submerged, a subliminal self,—for so that self appears to us,—or, more accurately, an inner being, with a much vaster capacity of experience; our mind and ego are like the crown and dome of a temple jutting out from the waves while the great body of the building is submerged under the surface of the waters. Sri Aurobindo The Life Divine -... Hidden Forces Within The Hidden Forces of Life The Subconscient, the Subliminal and the Superconscient It is a mistake to think that we live physically only or only with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the... past and will influence our future,—a subconscious being, obscure, small in its motions, capriciously and almost fantastically sub-rational, but of an immense potency for the earth-life. Again behind our mind, our life, our conscious physical there is a larger subliminal consciousness,—there are inner mental, inner vital, inner more subtle physical reaches supported by an inmost psychic existence which ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Hidden Forces of Life

Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study  >  Summary of Book-10

... the march, whither the pilgrimage?" "If Mind is all, renounce the hope of bliss If mind is all, renounce the hope of Truth For Mind can never touch the body of Truth "Mind is a tissue woven of light and shade Where right and wrong have sewn their mingled parts," Page 350 It is only by renouncing life and mind that Self can be attained. If there is a God he... in emptiness" so "that the spirit might adventure into Time." The spirit built a Thought in Nothingness. Matter was made the body of the Bodiless and slumbering Life breathed in Matter. Mind lay asleep in subconscient Life and became active in conscious Life. The waking mind gave rise to the Thinker: Man became a reasoning animal: he measured the universe, opposed his fate, conquered and used the... her:—Passionate words have no content of knowledge in them. "Vain is thy longing to build heaven on earth." Mind, persuades the human being to ascend to higher levels but this "Mind...walks lamely on the earth," it cannot control the tumultuous senses. Mind creates the idea of your soul. But body and life are subjected to laws of matter. "If Matter fails, all crumbling cracks and falls." But what is Matter ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  23 December 1953

... and the mind! There is even more than a relation: it is a very close tie, for most of the time it is the mind which makes the body ill. In any case, it is the principal factor. And if the body is not well? That depends on people, I told you. There are people—as soon Page 401 as the least thing happens to their body, their mind is completely upset. There are others still who may be... be very ill and yet keep their mind clear. It is rarer and more difficult to see a mind that's upset and the body remaining healthy—it is not impossible but it is much rarer, for the body depends a great deal on the state of the mind. The mind (I have written it there in the book) is the master of the physical being. And I have said the latter was a very docile and obedient servant. Only one doesn't... his body was going to pieces. That depends on people. There are others still—as soon as they feel the least bit ill, everything is upset from top to bottom they are then good for nothing. For each one the combination is different. It is said there is a relation between the body and the mind. If the mind is not quite all right, then what? But certainly there is a relation between the body and ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  5 August 1953

... become conscious of their psychic being, are united with it, participate in its life; these, indeed, progress till the last breath of their life. And they do not stop even after death, when they have left their body under the plea that the body cannot last any longer: they continue to progress. It is the incapacity of the body to transform itself, to continue progressing that causes it to regress and... it is about to leave the body in which it had authority, power, activity, the body it has used for its growth; it says: "Next time I shall take birth in a neutral environment, neither low nor high, where it will not be necessary (how to put it?) to have a highly external life, where one will have neither great power nor great misery—altogether neutral, as you know, the life in between." It chooses that... fulfil. From this point of view his progress in growth has come to an end, that is, it is not indispensable for him to take birth again in a body. Till then rebirth is a necessity, for it is through rebirth that he grows; it is in the physical life and in a physical body that he gradually develops and becomes a fully conscious being. But once he is fully formed, he is free, in this sense that he can take ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)

Mother or The New Species - II  >  7. Krishna in Gold

... mental body, as seen by the mind, lived by the mind, felt by the mind, that dies. It is a false death, as false as our life—it is the false life that dies. And it is a veil... over something else, which is material. No—not at all the paradise of a consciousness up above, after "death," but a material world of true Matter on the other side of the veil of death, which is only the death of the Mind. Another... it was at the level of her own body that She was to see things, or rather it was the body that was to see things, not as a symbolic translation of "something" on the microscopic level, or the level of the Mind or the heart, but the living phenomenon itself, in its own milieu. Because ultimately, there is only one thing that truly understands, and that is Matter, the body—all the rest are translations... cosmogonies in our heads without our life changing an iota. To know, for the body, is to be able to do. Each time you perceive a detail with precision, it means it is about to be realized.... The body consciousness can know a thing with precision and in every detail only when it is ON THE VERGE of being realized. And that will be the sure indication. 4 Indeed, the body does not speculate, it feels it ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The New Species - II

Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body  >  Arnold Schwarzenneger

... was only a minor cold. I have developed a perfect communication between my body and my mind; I have total control over my body. My body responds better; I fight off things easier. My body has become like a clock, a special clock that is tuned so well it only goes wrong one second in five years. That's how I feel about my body. It is so perfect that everything works. And I very rarely see other bodybuilders... confused as I was. I had to borrow someone else's posing trunks, someone else's body oil. I had rehearsed a posing routine in my mind on the train. But the instant I stepped out before the judges my mind went blank. Somehow I made it through the initial posing. Then they called me back for a pose-off. Again, my mind was blank and I wasn't sure how I'd done. Finally, the announcement came that I'd... was the master of my physical structure. I was in control. One word was constantly on my mind: perfection. I knew the secret: Concentrate while you're training. Do not allow other thoughts to enter your mind. The point is, I was learning more and more about the mind, about the power it has over the body. It meant having complete communication with the muscles, always feeling what was happening ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  10 March 1951

... brain in which to manifest. It is in this way that the mind of a great thinker may identify itself with another mind and be able to express itself. From the vital point of view, take the case of a great musician who has worked all his life to make his external being a good instrument for music; he has organised this vital power in his body for playing music; well then, his hands, for instance, are... not concentrated upon the body, they go out and become more or less independent—a limited independence, but independence all the same—and they go to dwell in their own domains. The mind more so, for it is hardly held within the body, it is only concentrated but not contained in the body. The vital also goes beyond the body, but it is more concentrated upon the body. The mind however is such a supple... part of your mind is there; distance, so to say, does not exist. Of course, to have a mind centralised around the body requires good training. Few people have a mind with a well-defined form: it is like clouds which roll, come and go. Even to have a vital with a form similar to that of your physical body, an analogous form, it must be very much individualised, very much centralised. The mind still more; ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  The Soul and its Journey

... needed for the purpose of the particular life experience, and Page 204 even those that would go to constitute the physical body. The psychic being usually picks up these elements of mind and life and body out of the universal store-house of earth's atmosphere as it needs them, in the same way as it returns them there on the journey back after death. But as I have already said, there... being is highly developed and has organised around itself as its instrument of self-expression any of these elements. In that case, as much of the terrestrial parts – namely, of the subtle body and life and mind – as have come into direct contact with the psychic and have allowed themselves to be moved and moulded by its consciousness, will alone persist and share in the immortality of the soul. Normally... not remember the past lives is this that one leaves behind the instrument of memory – the brain mind – with one's death. One does not carryover with the psychic being the other parts that constitute the terrestrial life. They are dispersed and dissolved in their respective cosmic spheres. The subtle body gives up its elements to the subtle physical plane, the vital elements are taken up into the vital ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3

Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body  >  Health

... Science of Life, Ayur Veda, and the concept of physical, mental and spiritual equilibrium was its first principle. The Ayurvedic concept of health is organic and holistic, and it lays a special emphasis on the concept of health as a condition of happiness which transcends mere worldly happiness. It looks upon the human being as a whole consisting of body, mind and spirit. Even the gross physical body is conceived... Excellence of the Human Body Part II Health and Nutrition The Indian tradition: A depiction of the "subtle body", with its network of wheels (chakras) and fibres (nadis). In this holistic view, the question of health is not restricted to the gross body". It looks upon the human being as a whole consisting of body, mind and spirit. Page 90... Unfortunately, people seem to have been much mesmerized by the belief that sickness is natural, that sickness occurs as part of the rhythm of human life and that one has simply to suffer illness when it grips the body. There is also the common idea that body's health and illness are matters for doctors and that only doctors, by their prescriptions and medicines, are able to maintain a person's health. ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Outer Being and the Inner Being

... and fills more and more of the nature, but till all is filled, the imperfections remain somewhere. It is a usual experience—to live within in one consciousness while the external being (mind, life, body) goes on of itself under the impulsion of the cosmic Force, doing quietly whatever is necessary to do. This is part of the Yogic consciousness and to have it means a very real and considerable... within—men of genius and those who try to live according to an ideal also. But there are plenty of people who have very little inner life and are governed entirely by the forces of Nature. As one gathers experience from life to life, mental or vital, the inner mind and vital also develop according to the use made of our experiences and the extent to which they are utilised for the growth of the... play there. It is the outer being that is fixed in a certain character, certain tendencies, certain movements. The outer consciousness is shut up in the body limitation and in the little bit of personal mind and sense dependent on the body—it sees only the outward, sees only things. But the inner consciousness can see behind the thing, it is aware of the play of forces, personal or universal—for ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7  >  The Trinity of Bengal

... structure on these as their basis. Rammohan was indeed the soul in the heart. The Upanishad says that the nerves of the body-vessel are assembled in this heart-centre and from here they go out everywhere in all directions. Likewise in Rammohan too a new orientation in the mind and life of the nation, the modern consciousness in all its branches of culture has centred and from him all flow out into activities... awoke in Rammohan, and then its mind blossomed in Bankim, subsequently its life-energy burst forth in Vivekananda. In fact we may generalise that all disciplines and ways of creation proceed in the same order. The truth that is to manifest in the material world in a concrete physical form appears at first in an apperception of the inner heart, hrdi pratisya. The mind then seizes upon it and gives... whatever has thus become manifest and taken form in the mind, becomes living, dynamic Page 221 and concrete when it descends into the vital. Vivekananda is the living embodiment of the life-energy of modern Bengal. Not simply in the world of mental imagination, not in the mere sport of thought, but in the flesh and blood of life, to make the truth dynamic is the arduous tapasya of ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7

A Greater Psychology  >  Psychical Phenomena

... shells and representations or images inspired with a temporary life and consciousness and, it may be, carrying in them in one way or another some kind of beneficent or maleficent action or some willed or unwilled effectiveness on our minds or vital being or through them even on the body. These transcriptions, impresses, thought images, life images, projections of the consciousness may also be repr... elsewhere Page 244 than in the physical body, communication in the psychical body or some emanation or reproduction of it, oftenest, though by no means necessarily, during sleep or trance and the setting up of relations or communication by various means with the denizens of another plane of existence. ...The physical mind is only a little part of us and there is a much more ... if he wills, of the nerves and the body. But this freedom which is effected by hypnosis abnormally, rapidly, without true possession, by an alien will, may equally be won normally, gradually, with true possession, by one's own will so as to effect partially or completely a victory of the mental being over the habitual nervous reactions of the body. The Life Divine, pp. 106-07 ...there ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology

Twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo  >  A Message To America

... fulfilment can only take place if there is a return of the soul to earth in many successive lives, in many successive bodies. The process of evolution has been the development from and in inconscient Matter of a subconscient and then a conscious Life, of conscious mind first in animal life and then fully in conscious and thinking man, the highest present achievement of evolutionary Nature. The achievement... be achieved as the next evolutionary step of Nature here, then she would be fulfilled and we could conceive of the perfection of life even here, its attainment of a full spiritual living even in this body or it may be in a perfected body. We could even speak of a divine life on earth; our human dream of perfectibility would be accomplished and at the same time the aspiration to a heaven on earth common... away as an illusion and regarded the Spirit as the sole reality. The West has concentrated more and more increasingly on the world, on the dealings of mind and life with our material existence, on our mastery over it, on the perfection of mind and life and some fulfilment of the human being here: latterly this has gone so far as the denial of the Spirit and even the enthronement of Matter as the sole ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  Meat-Eating

... certainly better to purify your mind, purify your vital before you think of purifying your body. For even if you take all possible precautions and live physically with every care to eat only the things that help to refine the body, but the mind and the vital remain full of desire and inconscience and obscurity and all the rest, your care will serve no purpose. Your body will become perhaps weak, dis... mean is this: do not try to be an angel in the body before you are already something of the kind in your mind and in your vital. For that will bring about a dislocation, a lack of balance. And I have always said that to maintain the balance, all the parts must progress together. In trying to bring light into one part you must not leave another part in darkness. You must not leave any obscure corner anywhere... interest. And again, for a higher life if you wish to move up still farther and prepare yourself for transformation, then the problem becomes very important. For there are certain foods that help the body to become more refined and others that keep it down to the level of animalhood. But it is only then that the question acquires an importance, not before. Before you come to that point, you have a lot ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4

Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays  >  Yoga and Education

... New Education in the Light of Recent Research in Yoga Yoga and yogic research affirm that there are principles and means by which there can be achieved a greater perfection of the body, life and mind than can ordinarily be conceived or imagined. It is also affirmed that there are great hidden faculties and powers which can be awakened by a methodised effort. Finally, there is a supreme a... realisation. (iii) The body by its nature is a docile and faithful instrument. But it is very often misused by the mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, and by the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations. It is these which are the cause of bodily fatigue, exhaustion and disease. The body must therefore be free from the tyranny of the mind and of the vital; and this... What is the purpose of the human body? What are the means by which the perfection of the body can be achieved? What are the highest means of Knowledge? The Upanishads declare that there is Something, which being known, everything is known. What is that Something? And how can that be known? Page 360 What is the nature of the Mind? How does it operate in (a) Scientific ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3  >  Sincerity

... worked out in actual life. For, one may be true in the spirit, but false—weak, that is to say—in the flesh. The light of the central being usually finds its way first into the mind. One becomes then mentally sincere: in other Page 84 words, one has the idea, the thought that the Divine is the goal and nothing else can or shall satisfy. With the light in the mind, one sees also in oneself... in the body. When the body consciousness becomes sincere then we cannot but be and act as decided and guided by the divine consciousness; we live and move and have our being wholly in the divine manner. Then what the inmost being, the psychic, envisages in the divine light, the body inevitably and automatically executes. There is no gap between the two. The spirit and the flesh—soul and body—are soldered... condition of the spiritual life, and the last condition as well, is sincerity. One must sincerely want the spiritual life in order to have it. The soul—the psychic being—is always sincere: it is made of the very stuff of sincerity, for it is a part, or a spark of the Divine Consciousness itself. When one feels the call, turns one's back to the worldly life, moves towards the life spiritual, one follows ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3

Mother or The New Species - II  >  15. The First Exit from the Web or The New Type

... the consciousness... the consciousness which had been infused into the body through the vital (from the mind to the vital and from the vital to the body) started slowly, slowly emerging.... The same consciousness which was the vital's and the mind's monopoly has become corporeal: the consciousness acts in the body's cells. The body's cells grow into something conscious, entirely conscious. A consciousness... there, deep down, in the very depths. The mind has withdrawn, the vital has withdrawn, everything has withdrawn; when I was supposedly ill, the mind had gone away, the vital had gone away, and the body was left to itself—purposely. And that's why, it's precisely because the vital and mind had gone that it looked like a very serious illness. And then, in the body left to itself the cells little by little... this one pure contact with That, in an earthly body, had made the Work be. Perhaps much like the first time in the world when a mineral object came in contact with Life—or dissolved enough to allow the first stirring of Life to take place. Mother's body was half-dissolved. The new "something" came in contact with the earth. It entered a terrestrial body.... What entered? We have no words apt for what ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The New Species - II

The Psychic Being  >  Evolution and the Psychic

... birth and the body. But there is the other, the invisible factor; there is rebirth, the progress of the soul by ascent from grade to grade of the evolving existence, and in the grades to higher and higher types of bodily and mental instrumentation. In this progression the psychic entity is still veiled, even in man the conscious mental being, by its instruments, by mind and life and body; it is unable... concentration of energy—has a life independent of the physical form—this is what we generally call the "soul" or the "psychic being"—and since it is organised around the divine centre it partakes of the divine nature which is immortal, eternal. The outer body falls away, and this remains throughout every experience that it has in each life, and there is a progress from life to life, and it is the progress... the body of the external Inconscience outweighing and obscuring in importance the spiritual element, the conscious being. But once the balance has been righted, it is no longer the change of body that must precede the change of consciousness; the consciousness itself by its mutation will necessitate and operate whatever mutation is needed for the body. It has to be noted that the human mind has already ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being

Hymns to the Mystic Fire  >  RV V.1

... he raises us to live in pure mind or yet beyond to the high plateaus of the pure ideal existence, adhi shnuná brihatá vartamánam, establishes & supports as the divine force that divine bliss in its seven forms in whatever houses of our being, whatever worlds of our consciousness, have been already possessed by our waking existence, life, body & mind, or life, body, mind and idea, dame dame dadhánah... g progressively that Ananda the force of God establishes and maintains in each house of our habitation, in each of our five bodies, in each of our seven levels of conscious existence, the seven essential forms of Ananda, the bliss of body, the bliss of life, the bliss of mind & the senses, the bliss of ideal illumination, the bliss of pure divine universal ecstasy, the bliss of cosmic Force, the bliss... power of Vidyá. They are the two dawns, the two agencies which prepare the manifestation of God in us, Night fostering Agni in secret in the activities of Avidyá, the activities of unillumined mind, life & body, by which the god in us grows out of matter towards spirit, out of earth up to heaven, Dawn manifesting him again, more & more, until he is ready here for his continuous, pure & perfect activity ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Hymns to the Mystic Fire

Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth  >  Where does the Jiva Go after Death

... physical body's dissolution, into different supraphysical realms, and, then, comes back into an almost unending series of successive rebirths upon earth. And all this with only one single aim in view, to ultimately bring about the full manifestation of a divine life upon earth itself and in a material-physical human or superhuman body. But what is the role and function of the mind, the vital... uninterrupted continuity all through the long passage from a physical body to the other-worldly habitats after death and, then, to a succession of rebirths in physical embodiments upon earth. But it is only the psychic being which possesses this continuity. All the other constituent elements of man's being, his mind and life and body, are not only mutable but also perishable. They have no essential... "Vijnanamaya Kosha" (Knowledge sheath), and "Anandamaya Kosha" (Bliss sheath). He possesses also for his self-expression and manifestation many instruments and vehicles; such as, his body, his life, his mind, etc. And these instruments have many different modalities so far as their active functioning is concerned; such as, desires, aspirations, imaginations, memories, reason-power, discriminations ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth

Isha Upanishad  >  Salvation through Works

... live thy hundred years, for thus to thee and there is no other way than this, action cleaveth not to a man." A hundred years is the full span of a man's natural life when he observes all the laws of his nature and keeps his body and mind pure by the use of pure food, by pure ways of living, by purity of thought and by self-restraint in the satisfaction of his desires. The term is ordinarily diminished... impossible, courage, strength, unconquerable tenacity and self-devotion to a great task; last, as the Brahmin, so to purify body & mind and nature that he may see the Eternal reflected in himself as in an unsoiled mirror. Having once seen God, man can have no farther object in life than to reach and possess Him. Now the Karmayogin is a soul that is already firmly established in the Kshatriya stage and... spirit gathers up the impressions of its mortal life as a host gathers provender for its journey, and whatever impressions are dominant at the moment, govern its condition afterwards. यं यं वापि स्मरन्भावं त्यजत्यन्ते कलेवरम् । तं तमेवैति कौन्तेय सदा तद्भावभावितः ॥ "Or indeed whatever (collective) impressions of mind one remembering leaveth his body at the last, to that state and no other it ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Isha Upanishad

Savitri  >  The Overhead Planes of Conciousness

... Force and Substance. It has lost sight even of the obvious fact that all minds are one Mind taking many standpoints, all lives one Life developing many currents of activity, all body and form one substance of Force and Consciousness concentrating into many apparent stabilities of force and consciousness; but in truth all these stabilities are really only a constant whorl... overhead—or above mind—consciousness: Higher Mind, Illumined Mind, Intuition, Overmind, and beyond it—"at the end of a far-off vista"—Supermind. Sri Aurobindo devotes several pages in The Life Divine 11 and the whole canto in Savitri entitled 'The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind' to a vivid or luxuriously picturesque description of these spiritual resting-houses between Mind and Supermind...   At the present stage of the evolutionary advance, man has a body, certain vital instincts and passions, and a directing and controlling mind. Mental man is a great improvement on the mere animal, but he is also a prey to various dissatisfactions. What is the reason? Sri Aurobindo's diagnosis is pointed and clear: the mind of man, a helper in many ways, a gleaner of bits of truth and partial ...

Dr. Prema Nandakumar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Savitri

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Rebirth, Evolution, Heredity

... the problem of our being. One of these is the ancient view that not only incidence of body and life on mind and soul, but incidence of mind and Page 283 soul on body and life have to be considered. Here too there is the evolutionary idea, but physical and life evolution, even the growth of mind, are held to be only incidental to a soul evolution of which Time is the course and the earth... behind the veil of material process, or else that mind is only a process of life and life only a process of matter. Therefore finally we have to suppose the physical theory capable of explaining by purely material causes and a material constitution the mystery of the emergence of life in matter and the equal mystery of the emergence of mind in life. It is here that difficulties begin to crowd in which... mechanical conditions under which life can be stimulated to appear, will prove no more than that these are the favourable or necessary conditions for the manifestation of life in body,—such conditions there must be in the nature of things,—but not that life is not another new and higher power of the force of universal being. The connection of Page 282 life responses with physical conditions ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  The Eternal Beyond the Mind

... The Eternal Beyond the Mind The Upanishad first affirms the existence of this profounder, vaster, more puissant consciousness behind our mental being. That, it affirms, is Brahman. Mind, Life, Sense, Speech are not the utter Brahman; they are only inferior modes and external instruments. Brahman-consciousness is our real self and our true existence. Mind and body are not our real self; they... that the reality originates and governs the phenomenon. Obviously, Brahman is not a thing subject to our mind, senses, speech or life-force; it is no object seen, heard, expressed, sensed, formed by thought, nor any state of body or mind that we become in the changing movement of the life. But the thought of the Upanishad attempts to awaken deeper echoes from our gulfs than this obvious denial of... the infinite and say, "This is I." In the words of the Veda, "when the mind approaches That and studies it. That vanishes." But behind the Mind is this other or Brahman-consciousness, Mind of our mind, Sense of our senses, Speech of our speech, Life of our life. Arriving at that, we arrive at Self; we can draw back from mind the image into Brahman the Reality. But what differentiates that real ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

Essays Divine and Human  >  The Problem of Consciousness

... her very face and body. Page 288 Then only can both ends of the riddle be firmly seized and connected together, the whole of existence seen in one gaze and life compelled to unmask its fathomless significance[.] A mysterious something involved in Matter, concealed by it, evolving from it but in a material house or figure, striving to reveal itself in life and mind, but concealed by... [its] instrument made of its substance, dependent on [its] substance, inexistent without it. Mind is an action of Matter, not a separate power or force; there is nothing in it superior to the physicality of the body; it exists by the body and as a part of its activity, lasts along with it, dies with it. Mind is a product of gases, some operation of Nature's chemistry, glandular influences, nervous ... even if it has life, to be inconscient by its very nature, incapable of sensation no less than empty of thought and will. Where life is not, inconscience seems to us a still more self-evident character of the thing or being. Man alone is fully conscious, for he alone is aware of himself, reflective on things, in full possession of mental capacities and their aware and observant use. Mind and consciousness ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Conquest of Sleep

... with the help of the insufficient and inefficient light of mind-consciousness. It is only through the descent and concomitant emergence of the divine Gnosis, Supermind, here in the midst of the evolutionary Becoming, that Matter and material body can be rid of their inertia and inconscience and a proper equation established between the life-energy playing in an individual formation and the surges... on the plane of the body itself. For "the body is the key, the body the secret both of bondage and of release, of animal weakness and of divine power, of the obscuration of the mind and soul and of their illumination, of subjection to pain and limitation and of self-mastery, of death and of immortality." 2 But what is the inherent reason for this fatigue of our body? Why does our physical... art of complete relaxation of body and mind, a short period of which proving to be more refreshing than hours of restless sleep. In the recommendation of a Buddhist author: "Relax each portion of the body deliberately and consciously; then close the eyes and try to visualise utter darkness. Feel yourself floating in a silent void, and deliberately empty the mind of every thought and feeling by ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

The Indian Spirit and the World's Future  >  The Passing of Sri Aurobindo: Its Inner Significance and Consequence

... soul wishing to enter into a body or form for itself a body and take part in a divine life upon earth might be assisted to do so or even provided with such a form by this method of direct transmutation without passing through birth by the sex process or undergoing any degradation or any of the heavy limitations in the growth and development of its mind and material body inevitable to our present way... the causal body - so that earth-terms themselves may be fulfilled and not merely serve as bright points of departure into the wide and the deep and the high. In short, the ancients lacked a full and organised possession of the Supermind's purpose and power: the fusion of the supra-mental light with the inmost soul and the descent of it into mind and life-energy and even the physical body, transforming... looks impossible - the quivering forth of vitality and sensation in seemingly lifeless Matter, the glimmering out of mind and reason in apparently instinctive animality, the all-perfecting revelation of Supermind in ostensibly groping intelligence, stumbling life-force and mortal body. So there never could be for Sri Aurobindo either a surrender to ordinary world-conditions or a flight into peace away ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Indian Spirit and the World's Future

The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri  >  Sight in the Intraconscient Subliminal- Inner Sight

... consciousness, that corresponds to the subtler life-plane and mind-plane and even subtle physical plane of our being. Indeed, behind our outer existence, our outer mind and life and body, "Our larger being sits behind cryptic walls: There are greatnesses hidden in our unseen parts That wait their hour to step into life's front... Our inner mind dwells in a larger light, Its brightness... brightness looks at us through hidden doors... A mighty life-self with its inner powers Supports the dwarfish modicum we call life... Our body's subtle self is throned within In its viewless palace of veridical dreams..." (484, 485) Thus, the subliminal reach of our being comprises our inner existence. It is the realm of subtle supraphysical experiences and visions and heavenly... heavenly intimations, a veritable world of wonderful illuminations, and it is in this realm that our mind and vital being retire when they manage to withdraw by inward-drawn concentration from their absorption in surface activities. Here are some verses from Savitri describing the nature of the inner awakening and what happens when the inner sight opens: (1)"... when our sight is ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri

A Greater Psychology  >  The Surface Being and the Inner Being

... culture do not usually get farther than a strong dwelling on the things of the mind. The highest flight they reach — and it is this that the West persistently mistakes for spirituality— is a preference for living in the mind and emotions more than in the gross outward life or else an attempt to subject this rebellious life-stuff to the law of intellectual truth or ethical reason and will or aesthetic... impact and intrusion of our outer life-self, our vital being, which seeks always to make the thinking mind its tool and servant: for our vital being is not concerned with self-knowledge but with self-affirmation, desire, ego. It is therefore constantly acting on mind to build for it a mental structure of apparent self that will serve these purposes; our mind is persuaded to present to us and to... ness. We arrive at the knowledge that our waking mind and ego are only a superimposition upon a submerged, a subliminal self, — for so that self appears to us, — or, more accurately, an inner being, with a much vaster capacity of experience; our mind and ego are like the crown and dome of a temple jutting out from the waves while the great body of the building is submerged under the surface of ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Education is Organisation

... into a deeper and higher level of being. We name it the soul. Page 189 The soul's purpose, the soul's destiny has to be achieved and fulfilled. An organised and educated mind and life and body means to be the best and the most perfect vehicle for the expression upon earth of the soul's consciousness. Page 190 ... so much to be developed or increased as to be purified, made conscious, yoked together in a common drive towards a harmonious dynamic realisation in life and life's achievements. And lastly the organisation in the physical body. The limbs of the body have not even growth, they do not move together in a balanced and rhythmic way. Some are unhealthy, some do not work, some others are overworked. These... EDUCATION is organisation. Mind's education means organisation of mental faculties. Organisation naturally involves development. The faculties in the normal and natural state are an undeveloped disorganised lot, a confused mass,—unformed, ill-formed ideas, notions, thoughts, form a jumble. They have no purpose, no direction, no common impulse or end, each runs in its own way. The mind's faculties such for ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny

The Indian Spirit and the World's Future  >  The Mystical and the Misty: An Answer to Some Queries about Sri Aurobindo

... Supermind's integral realisation the mind, the life-force and even the body would become divinised, fulfilling Nature's evolutionary labour and establishing on earth a perfect individual and collective existence manifesting in Time ever-new riches of the inexhaustible Infinite. When Sri Aurobindo passed away, the Supermind was in process of being established in his body. This means an extraordinary power... conquest of bodily deterioration, disease and death just as it aims at conquest of the life-force's incapacity and perversity and the mind's ignorance and egoism. What Sri Aurobindo did to his own body was not the result of a failure on his part nor of an invitation to ill-health and death for their own sakes. It was a momentous act in the drama of the Supramental Yoga and various incidents before it and... with them may take place and by the sacrifice of one body, in which the Supermind is supremely manifesting, a decisive absorption, as it were, occur of the force of death and the way be cleared for the removal of that force's effectivity from the partner body, the Mother, working with Sri Aurobindo. Then with that partner body as the centre a new life would radiate to all earth. It is because of ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Indian Spirit and the World's Future

Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III  >  4: The Mutation of Death

... not me. I told you about that “morbid imagination” the body had—completely gone, finished, cleaned out! The moment the body reacted by saying, “No, it’s disgusting, what’s that!”—gone. That’s what is so remarkable with this body : in the vital, in the mind, you have to do things over and over again for the experience to be established; the body is less prompt in opening itself, but once it has understood... nameless mess, while there was nothing in truth, in fact , but a single little golden song which wanted to spin the joy of life and the beauty of life. So, we wonder what is going to happen? Because it is occurring in the bodies of individuals, of nations, it is occurring in the body of the Earth⎯a big cleansing. Of course, the thickness becomes thicker and more and more black, almost visible to the naked... When darkness deepens strangling the earth’s breast AND MAN’S CORPOREAL MIND IS THE ONLY LAMP, As a thief’s in the night shall be the covert tread Of one who steps unseen into his house. A voice ill-heard shall speak, the soul obey, A power into mind’s inner chamber steal, A charm and sweetness open life’s closed doors And beauty conquer the resisting world, The truth-light ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III

Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III  >  10: Victory over Death or in Death?

... have a complete and real life, a true life on earth, entirely unveiled—because the very origin of the veil would remain there . What seems to us the last illusion, the ultimate simulacrum contains perhaps the very key to the last unveiling and perfect plenitude. One must really change the death of Matter, it is not sufficient to overleap it into another species. It is in the body that the veil that separates... victory, not in life. She could not win the victory in life without winning the victory over Death. It's very interesting. 82 One does not jump over death. Some years earlier, speaking of death one day in 1963, Mother had told me: It's as if it were THE question given me to resolve. 83 How was She going to resolve the problem? The transformation of this physical, animal body is the very... emitting their small signals of call or distress, formed a Mind of the cells like a vibration of prayer, of joy or pure love, tirelessly, a small nucleus of gold, a small scintillation of the innumerable golden scintillation of the universal substance and woven, spun this substance around themselves, why wouldn’t they impregnate all of the old body, change this old substance, impose another functioning ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The Mutation Of Death - III

Visions and Voices  >  Hymn to the Mother of Radiances

... substances, my egoism into the true and conscious instrumental centre, my mind into a channel for you to descend, my heart into your heart of pure fire and flame, my life into a pure and translucent substance for your handling, my body into a conscious vessel for holding what of you is meant for me; then, O Mother of Radiances, my aim in life now and hereafter will be fulfilled in the true and right and vast... have and what I have not.... The cells of my body, the filaments of my nervous coat, the five streams of my mind, — all make their unconditioned surrender to you, O Mother of Radiances, that there may not be falsehood in existence, division in consciousness, death in the living waters, want of harmony and misery in the nerve coils, disease in the body.... Thy voice replies to me: “By the fivefold... beautiful and the right. O Mother of Radiances, you have dawned in the narrow horizons of my mind. Out of its depthless rigidities, in the midst of its walled-up spaces you have created a heart-like something that will live its eternal life. You have revealed to me a chamber alive and warm within the mind’s substanceless polar regions and there I can safely retire and find in you my refuge. The lower ...

Amrita   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions and Voices

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  The Great Transition

... forward movement of the Life-force yoked to the car of embodied mind and sense on the paths of life. And in this coincidence we can find a double and most pregnant suggestion. It is not by abandoning life on earth in order to pursue immortality on other more favourable planes of existence that the great achievement becomes possible. It is here, ihaiva , in this mortal life and body that immortality must... image of a supreme Sense which at once, fully, harmoniously unites itself with and enjoys all that the supreme Mind and Speech create in the self-joyous activity of the divine and infinite existence. Our life, a breath of force and movement and possession attached to a form of mind and body and restricted by the form, limited in its force, hampered in its movement, besieged in its possession and therefore... worship of the gods of the mind, life, sense is only a preparatory to the real travail of the soul, and we must leave this lower Brahman and know that Higher if we are to fulfil ourselves. We pursue, for instance, our mental growth, we become mental beings full of an accomplished thought-power and thought-acquisition, dhīrāḥ ̣, in order that we may by thought of mind go beyond mind itself to the Eternal ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  A Last Word

... figure of itself as it sees it involved in the movement of individual life, mind, body and subject to it and must direct its gaze upward to its own supreme Self who is beyond all this movement and master of it all. Therefore the mind must indeed become passive to the divine Mind, the sense to the divine Sense, the life to the divine Life and by receptivity to constant touches and visitings of the highest... their immortal existence. Still although the victory of the gods, that is to say, the progressive perfection of the mind, life, body in the positive Page 94 terms of good, right, joy, knowledge, power is recognised as a victory of the Brahman and the necessity of using life and human works in the world as a means of preparation and self-mastery is admitted, yet a final passing away into... only one centre of the sole Mind, Life, Form of things and therefore they find Brahman in that also and not only in an individual transcendence; they bring down the vision of the superconscient into that also and not only into their own individual workings. The mind of the individual escapes from its limits and becomes the one universal mind, his life the one universal life, his bodily sense the sense ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

Savitri  >  'Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-negating Absolute'

... now rises out of her human mind to escape its law of limitation and force of perversion, and from a vantage height dedicates her "sovereign will...to God's timeless calm". Her mind itself is calm, as if a dynamo has ceased to work, and it is this condition that "men call quietude and prize as peace". Presently, mental activity is not only stilled but wholly ceases; the body is like a stone, although... 303   Savitri should for a time "banish all thought...and be God's void"; in the absolute condition of silence of the mind so created she will see the true origins of things and also the shape of the desired transfiguration of earth into heaven, human life into the Life Divine.         Archimedes is said to have remarked that he could lift the earth with a lever if only he could himself... response. Soon these too cease, and all is "immobile, self-rapt, timeless, solitary". In this absolute hush of her mind,         Emotion slept deep down in the still heart       Or lay buried in a cemetery of peace:... 309   There is the utter collapse of thought, but her body sees and moves and speaks, always to the right purpose though without a specific mental push; she is no more ...

Dr. Prema Nandakumar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Savitri

Mother's Chronicles - Book Six  >  The Kundalini

... centre; another is vertical, an ascension and descent, like a flight of steps, a series of superimposed planes with the supermind over mind as the crucial nodus of the transition beyond the human into the Divine." These heavenly worlds are above the body. Below the body are the subconscient worlds. Pātāla, a place without light of consciousness is universal, therefore without bounds or end. It is... through the mind, vital and body." Page 317 seems also to have no bottom." In the Veda it is symbolized by the cave of the Panis, Sri Aurobindo clarified. You do remember, don't you, how Mother could go from sheath 1 to sheath till she arrived at the threshold of the Formless? She had learned to do that from the Théons in Algeria. The sheath next to the body is called the... supermind and the supermind is the first power of the Supreme which one meets across the border where the experience of the spiritualised mind ceases...." Let us note that there is no separate centre for the Supra-mental as it is not organized in the body. The Seven Suns of the Supermind : 1.The Sun of Supramental Truth,—Knowledge-Power originating the supramental creation. ...

Sujata Nahar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother's Chronicles - Book Six

The Destiny of the Body  >  Mortality and Immortality: The Real Issue

... of the persistent identity of the soul through all changes of mind and life and body; this too is not mere survival, it is timelessness translated into Time manifestation." 5 1 Sri Aurobindo, The Problem of Rebirth, pp. 13-14. 2 Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, p. 106. 3 Ibid., p. 107. 4 5 The Life Divine, p. 738. Page 345 As a matter... and the divine life. To possess and govern from that inner eternity of being the course and process of the becoming is the second, the dynamic condition with, as its practical outcome, a spiritual self-possession and self-mastery." 2 Thus, after having effected a total release of the being from all sense of egoistic identification with the body and the heart and the mind, after having ... there is attachment to the body, for it is only by living in the immortal part of oneself which is unidentified with the body and bringing down its consciousness and force into the cells that it can come." 1 Hence is the command upon every Sadhaka of the Integral Yoga to overcome all attachment to life in the body and renounce "the repulsion to the death of the body which is so strong and ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Sinceriry

... has to be worked out in actual life. For, one may be true in the spirit, but false – weak, that is to say – in the flesh. The light of the central being usually finds its way first into the mind. One becomes then mentally sincere: in other words, one has the idea, the thought that the Divine is the goal and nothing else can or shall satisfy. With the light in the mind, one sees also in oneself more... in the body. When the body consciousness becomes sincere then we cannot but be and act as decided and guided by the divine consciousness; we live and move and have our being wholly in the divine manner. Then what the inmost being, the psychic, envisages in the divine light, the body inevitably and automatically executes. There is no gap between the two. The spirit and the flesh – soul and body – are... condition of the spiritual life and the last condition as well, is sincerity. One must sincerely want the spiritual life in order to have it. The soul – the psychic being – is always sincere: it is made of the very stuff of sincerity, for it is a part, or a spark of the Divine Consciousness itself. When one feels the call, turns one's back to the worldly life, moves towards the life spiritual, one follows ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3

Notes on the Way  >  14 March 1970

... truly one can see—one can see. And that is the real change , it is that which will enable the new Consciousness to express itself. And the body is learning, learning its lesson—all bodies, all bodies. ( Silence ) It is the old division made by the mind: up above, it is quite all right, you may have all the experiences and everything is luminous, wonderful; here, nothing to be done. And the feeling... ostentation of European life the name of civilisation. Men who are not free in their souls and nobly rhythmical in their appointments are not civilised. 385—Art in modern times and under European influence has become an excrescence upon life or an unnecessary menial; it should have been its chief steward and indispensable arranger. So long as the mind governs life with the presumptuous certitude... forces, these powers of the mind rose up in protest—in violent protest—to impose their old laws: "But it was always so!"... It is finished, however. It will not be always so. There! ( Silence ) Something of this battle had been going on in this body these last days.... It was really very interesting.... There was out-side,coming from outside, an attempt to submit the body to experiences in order ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Notes on the Way

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 8  >  Meat-Eating

... certainly better to purify your mind, purify your vital before you think of purifying your body. For even if you take all possible precautions and live physically with every care to eat only the things that help to refine the body, but the mind and the vital remain full of desire and inconscience and obscurity and all the rest, your care will serve no purpose. Your body will become perhaps weak, dis... is this: do not try to be an angel in the body before you are already something of the kind in your mind and in your vital. For that will bring about a dislocation, a lack of balance. And I have always said that to maintain the balance, all the parts must progress together. In trying to bring light into one part you must not leave another part in darkness. You must not leave any obscure corner anywhere... interest. And again, for a higher life if you wish to move up still farther and Page 101 prepare yourself for transformation, then the problem, becomes very important. For there are certain foods that help the body to become more refined and others that keep it down to the level of animalhood. But it is only then that the question acquires an importance, not before. Before you come ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 8

Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body  >  Message - Sri Aurobindo

... drawn from the training that sport can give or dwell on their use in the national life; what I have said is sufficient. At any rate, in schools ... and in universities sports have now a recognized and indispensable place; for even a highest and completest education of the mind is not enough without the education of the body. Where the qualities I have enumerated are absent or insufficiently present, a... is the awakening of the essential and instinctive body consciousness which can see and do what is necessary without any indication from mental thought and which is equivalent in the body to swift insight in the mind and spontaneous and rapid decision in the will. One may add the formation of a capacity for harmonious and right movements of the body, especially in a combined action, economic of physical... obedience of his followers is of the utmost importance in all kinds of combined action or enterprise; but few can develop these things without having learnt themselves to obey and to act as one mind or as one body with others. This strictness of training, this habit of discipline and obedience is not inconsistent with individual freedom; it is often the necessary condition for its right use, just as order ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  15 May 1957

... the mind and life and very body is indeed the change to which our evolution is secretly moving and without this transformation the entire fullness of a divine life on earth cannot emerge. In this transformation the body itself can become an agent and a partner. It might indeed be possible for the spirit to achieve a considerable manifestation with only a passive and imperfectly conscious body as its... your body before your mind has been transformed. Just try, let us see! You cannot move a finger, say a word, walk one step without the mind's intervention; so with what instrument are you going to transform your body if your mind is not already transformed? If you remain in the state of ignorance—of perfect ignorance, I might say—which your mind is in at present, how do you expect your body to... one finds a great resistance in the body. What is the reason? The mind does not interfere, but there is a resistance. The greatest resistance comes from the physical, there is a special resistance of the physical. Where is the greatest resistance?... In your head. ( Laughter ) This is not a special case. Most often what refuses most to change is the physical mind—so obstinate, isn't it, in the conviction ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Sri Aurobindo's Message  >  The Glorious Future

... of the spirit; some fullness of the power of the spirit would be there. One would have overpassed the present limitations of mind: mind would become a seeing of the light of Truth, will a force and power of the Truth, Life a progressive fulfilment of the Truth, the body itself a conscious vessel of the Truth and part of the means of its self-effectuation and a form of its self-aware existence.... and action of it that must be reached and enter into a first operation if there is to be a divine life or any full manifestation of a spiritualised consciousness in the world of Matter. Or, at the very least, such a Truth-consciousness must be in communication with our own mind and life and body, descend into touch with it, control its seeing and action, impel its motives, take hold of its forces... nt might well pass beyond limitations and be transformed into the character of a divine life. Matter after taking into itself and manifesting the power Page 34 of life and the light of mind would draw down into it the superior or supreme power and light of the spirit and in an earthly body shed its parts of inconscience and become a perfectly conscious frame of the spirit. A secure ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Sri Aurobindo's Message

A Scheme for The Education of Bengal  >  The Science Of Living

... physical education make our body strong and supple so that it may become in the material world a fit instrument for the truth-force which wills to manifest through us. In fact, the body must not rule, it has to obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately it has not often the capacity of discernment with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them... well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations will have soon done everything to destroy the natural balance of the body and create in. it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny; that can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful... sound and balanced. life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions which will give it the perfect proportions and the ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static,. it is a continual unfolding of a growing, a more and more global and comprehensive perfection. As soon as the body learns to follow the ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Scheme for The Education of Bengal

Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history  >  The Ten Limbs of The Yoga

... the spirit, experience life and all kinds of energy as the dynamics of the spirit, supramentalised mind as a means or channel of knowledge of the spirit, supermind as the infinite self of knowledge and power of knowledge and Ananda of knowledge of the spirit. 45 The dream or the ideal is not simply "a healthy mind in a healthy body"; it is a divine life in a divine body. 46 The spiritual summit... emphasis on one element or faculty alone - body, mind, intellect, will, heart - in the human complex   Page 555 cannot but lead to a one-sided (or lop-sided) development, causing thereby an attenuation or alienation or impoverishment of life. The ascetic's rejection of even good and auspicious things is to that extent a negation of life. If the mind has its realisations, the heart too has... make the body healthy, strong; supple and free from fatigue and rapid decay, while prānāyāma aims at purifying the nervous system and circulating the life-energy through all the nerves. By thus perfecting the body and the breathing - the annamaya and prānāyāma sheaths mentioned in the Taittiriya Upanishad - the Hathayogin reaches his desired goal. In Rajayoga, the mind - the manomaya ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history

Essays Divine and Human  >  The Divine Superman

... that flows from it. Be free in thyself, and therefore free in thy mind, free in thy life and thy body. For the Spirit is freedom. Be one with God and all beings; live in thyself and not in thy little ego. For the Spirit is unity. Be thyself, immortal, and put not thy faith in death; for death is not of thyself, but of thy body. For the Spirit is immortality. To be immortal is to be infinite... the spiritual, the divine, the superman, the real Purusha. For that which is above the mental being, is the superman. It is to be the master of thy mind, thy life and thy body; it is to be a king over Nature of whom thou art now the tool, lifted above her who now has thee under her feet. It is to be free and not a slave, to be one and not divided, to be immortal and not obscured by death, to be full... a mental being enslaved to life and Page 150 matter; and where he is not enslaved to life and matter, he is the slave of his mind. But this is a great and heavy servitude; for to be the slave of mind is to be the slave of the false, the limited and the apparent. The self that thou hast to become, is the self that thou art within behind the veil of mind and life and matter. It is to be the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human

Mother or The New Species - II  >  8: The Triple End

... the other, more so than the reality of a body animated by supramental energies. That to live we depend on the circulation of blood, and on food to have blood, and so on and so forth, with everything this entails—what a terrible limitation and slavery! As long as material life depends on this kind of things, it is obvious we won't be able to divinize our life. 1 How do we get there ? That is how... peace with one's conscience, and some physical exercise to keep the body out of trouble. As for the rest, well, life goes on. Humans fly low, and when they decide to fly higher, they merely pierce a hole up above and smile at the angels... only to fall back down on the good old four animal paws, which makes you feel that, after all, life is "real." And it goes on—how frightening. Mother repeatedly blew... just taken birth and was only beginning to be expressed, but whose LIFE was so intense, so true, so sublime, that all this appeared false, unreal, worthless. Then I really understood, for I understood not with the head, not with the intelligence, but with the body—do you understand what I mean?—I understood in the cells of the body that a new world is born. 8 It is all here, really, only we ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The New Species - II

Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species  >  Part Five

... hitherto represented to its own existence. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: "Mind has to cease to be mind and become brilliant with something beyond it. Life has to change into a thing vast and calm and intense and powerful that can no longer recognize its old blind eager narrow self or petty impulse and desire. Even the body has to submit to a mutation and be no longer the clamorous animal or the... scale of terrestrial existence a development of forms, of bodies, a progressively complex and competent organization of Matter, of Life in Matter, of consciousness in living Matter, and that in this scale the better organized the form, the more is it capable of housing a better organized, a more complex and a more developed or evolved Life and consciousness. In regard to these common aspects, there... decisive emergence or mutation. And the present crisis of mankind is an indicator of the coming movement of that mutation. According to the Spiritual theory of evolution, the appearance of human mind and body on the earth marks a crucial step, a decisive change in the course and process of evolution. Up to the advent of man, evolution had been effected, not by the self-aware aspiration, intention, will ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species

The Hidden Forces of Life  >  Existence and Influence of Hidden Worlds

... after the dissolution of the physical body. On the other side they open to us the possibility of an action of the higher planes on the material existence which can liberate the powers they represent, the powers of life, mind and spirit for the evolutionary intention inherent within Nature by the very fact of their embodiment in Matter. Sri Aurobindo The Life Divine - II: The Order of the Worlds... our mind and will and our life and members or refuse it. In the same way we become aware of larger domains of mind, a play, experience, formation of a greater plasticity, a teeming profusion of all possible mental formulations, and we feel their contacts with us and their powers and influences acting upon our parts of mind in the same occult manner as those others that act upon our parts of life. This... human being can project himself partially into these higher planes under certain conditions, even while in the body; a fortiori must he be able to do it when out of the body, and to do it then completely, since there is no longer the disabling condition of the physical life bound down to the body. The consequences of this relation and this power of transference are of immense importance. On the one side ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Hidden Forces of Life

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Role and Function of Sleep

... normally possess in this embodied existence dominated by the physical mind. The dream state is a consciousness corresponding to the subtler life-plane and mind-plane behind.... The sleep state is a consciousness corresponding to the supramental plane proper to the gnosis, which is beyond our experience because our causal body or envelope of gnosis is not developed in us.... The Turiya beyond is... not the Orphic doctrine that only when free from the body does the soul awake to its true life, lead naturally to the view that "in sleep the soul converses with eternal things and receives communications from Heaven to which it is not accessible by day" ? 3 Thus "Pindar says that 'the soul slumbers while the body is active; but, when the body slumbers, she shows forth in many a vision the approaching... physical sleep into a state of perfectly recuperative blissful repose. For, as we have remarked more than once, our body's sleep does not entail the sleep of our whole being nor for that matter indicate a total abeyance of all consciousness. In fact, during the dormancy of our physical mind, our consciousness withdraws from its surface preoccupation and becomes instead awake and active in regions of ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Message

... from the training that sports can give or dwell on their use in the national life; what I have said is sufficient. At any rate, in schools like ours and in universities sports have now a recognised and indispensable place; for even a highest and completest education of the mind is not enough without the education of the body. Where the qualities I have enumerated are absent or insufficiently present... is the awakening of the essential and instinctive body consciousness which can see and do what is necessary without any indication from mental thought and which is equivalent in the body to swift insight in the mind and spontaneous and rapid decision in the will. One may add the formation of a capacity for harmonious and right movements of the body, especially in a combined action, economical of physical... obedience of his followers is of the utmost importance in all kinds of combined action or enterprise; but few can develop these things without having learned themselves to obey and to act as one mind or as one body with others. This strictness of training, this habit of discipline and obedience is not inconsistent with individual freedom; it is often the necessary condition for its right use, just as order ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5  >  Modern Poems

... The pair of wings is loosened by the heat­ – The body drunk with the black smoke of gold is sunk in a swoon­ Both lie out-stretched, the front veering upward.   The wandering stars in the spaces are in flight, in flight – out of sight. The sun has absconded, the moon a handful of ashes. Draining life to a pale emptiness, a bunch of roses blooms in the... thy unmoving voyage.   Goddess, veiling the Love Eternal, Come to our mortal land, here bring Heaven's nectar, To this transient pilgrim life; O Guide eternal! draw the pause of our tiresomeness.   O Mind of magic! A stirless stream art thou upon our stilled earth, As though the sweet enchanted ocean engulfing a golden boat – O I kiss the Twin Hearts... Ages. . . A shattered mind without solace. Words. . . tunes. . . rhythms. What else but sighs of misery.   Page 168 Eyes unwinking and tearful Close at the lashing even of a frown; Vain lament weeps its winding ways Only to mock at me.   And yet desires cry out in despair And hopes rise in life's bosom. . . The path ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5

The Practice of the Integral Yoga  >  Sadhana During Our Body's Sleep

... what is at rest is the surface mind and the normal conscious action of the bodily part of us..." (The Life Divine, p. 422) In fact, during this dormancy of our physical mind, our consciousness withdraws from its surface preoccupation and becomes instead awake and active in regions of our being as widely distinct as they are disparate in their consequences. Thus the body's sleep does not necessarily mean... confusion that Secretly prevails in his mental being when the latter is not subject to the control of his will. Yes, it is the waking mind which thinks and wills and controls more or less the life in the waking state. During the body's sleep that mind is withdrawn and there is no possibility of ordinary control. As a result, a sadhaka may act or react in his dream unfoldment Page 323... larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds; psychic worlds which are the Page 313 soul's home; others above with which we have little contact.... It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Practice of the Integral Yoga

From Man Human to Man Divine  >  On Physical Transformation

... the mind finds difficulty in grasping. How all these separate and complex enzyme molecules are packed away in a tiny fragment of protoplasm, how they work in harmony with each other, producing that result which we recognize as life, we hardly know." 29 (Italics ours.) (b) Enzymatic action: its speed and efficiency: We know that almost all biochemical reactions in a living body are mediated... of phenomenal Ignorance but the establishment of a divine life upon earth, ihaiva. But since Matter is the foundation of all evolutionary efflorescence of Life here upon the terrestrial plane, our body assumes a * This chapter acts as a bridge linking the present volume to the other book by the author: The Destiny of the Body. 1. Sri Aurobindo's translation (Eight Upanishads... importance in the total scheme of our spiritual achievement. For "the body is not only the necessary outer instrument of the physical part of action, but for the purposes of this life a base or pedestal also for all inner action." 2 So a full play of divine life demands as its essential prerequisite a totally transformed physical body which will as a supple and flawless and transparent instrument respond ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   From Man Human to Man Divine

A Centenary Tribute  >  Extracts from Amal Kiran's Works-The Passing of Sri Aurobindo

... to enter into a body or form for itself a body and take part in a divine life upon earth might be assisted to do so or even provided with such a form by this method of direct transmutation without passing through birth by the sex process or undergoing any degradation or any of the heavy limitations in the growth and development of its mind and Page 449 material body inevitable to... looks impossible - the quivering forth of vitality and sensation in seemingly lifeless Matter, the glimmering out of mind and reason in apparently instinctive animality, the all-perfecting revelation of Super-mind in ostensibly groping intelligence, stumbling life-force and mortal body. So there never could be for Sri Aurobindo either a surrender to ordinary world-conditions or a flight into peace away... , the causal body - so that Page 441 earth-terms themselves may be fulfilled and not merely serve as bright points of departure into the wide and the deep and the high. In short, the ancients lacked a full and organised possession of the Supermind's purpose and power: the fusion of the supramental light with the inmost soul and the descent of it into mind and life-energy and even ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Centenary Tribute

On The Mother  >  Matrimandir

... now: the mind has been withdrawn and the physical mind has taken its place... I have noticed that this physical mind, the mind that is in the body, became wide, it had a global view of things and its entire way of seeing was absolutely different.... I am passing through extraordinary hours. She had the feeling every moment as though she was confronted with the alternative: Do you want life? Do you... is... which expresses the inner life", but otherwise it was hazy or veiled. As for the body, would it change too - and to what extent? Would the transformation of the body follow "quite naturally" the transformation of the physical mind? Returning to the theme on 22 December, the Mother explained: [The Supramental] must enter and settle itself in the physical mind. It is the work which is being... or was the "blissful cry" addressed rather to the Savitri in the Mother? Page 793 When all thy work in human time is done The mind of earth shall be a home of light, The life of earth a tree growing towards heaven, The body of earth a tabernacle of God. 30 After the laying of the foundation stone of Matrimandir, for many months the work was hard and obscure. Aurovilians, Ashramites ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother

Integral yoga and Evolutionary Mutation  >  Yoga and Evolution

... experiment to examine how far the spiritual consciousness can transcend the world; and it can even be affirmed that the ascetic has succeeded in proving that he can transcend the limitations of the body-life-mind complex and can gain the capacity of voluntary escape from the limitations imposed by material Nature. It is true that this proof does not amount to the proof of the power of the Spirit to transform... have no ground for existence. ...Life and the body would be no longer tyrannous masters demanding nine- Page 9 tenths of existence for their satisfaction, but means and powers for the expression of the Spirit. At the same time, since the matter and the body are accepted, the control and the right use of physical things would be a part of the realized life of the Spirit in the manifestation... considering that just as the impulse towards Mind ranges from the more sensitive reactions of Life in the metal and the plant up to its full organization in man, so in man himself there is the same ascending series, the preparation, if nothing more, of a higher and divine life. It is, therefore, contended that it is a supramentalised, perfected and divinized life for which the earth-nature is secretly seeking ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral yoga and Evolutionary Mutation

A Greater Psychology  >  Towards a Greater Psychology

... nervous life in the body brings to his embodied mind; and even of those bringings he knows, he can retain and utilise only so much as his surface mind-sense attends to and consciously remembers; but there is a larger subliminal consciousness within him which is not thus limited. That consciousness senses what has not been sensed by the surface mind and its organs and knows what the surface mind has... psychology with a materialistic basis which assumes that the body and the biological and physiological factors of our nature are not only the starting-point but the whole real foundation and regards human mind as only a subtle development from the life and the body. That may be the actual truth of the animal side of human nature and of the human mind in so far as it is limited and conditioned by the physical... as the "mental being leader of the life and the body", which is really the subliminal mind of the psychical investigators; but this is only a relative description. The Vedantic psychology was aware of other depths that take us beyond this formula and in relation to which the mental being becomes in its turn as superficial as is our waking to our subliminal mind. And now once more in the revolutions ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1  >  Higher and Lower Worlds

... of Matter. What is involved is not Man, but mind and life and spirit. "Involved" means that they are there even though there seems to be no mental activity (as in the tree) and no mental or vital activity (as in the stone); as the evolution goes on the involved life appears and begins to organise itself and the plants appear and then the animals; next mind, first in the animal, and then man appears... Realising means what? You mean manifesting, I suppose. Anyone can realise the Divine, in the sense of being conscious of the Divine.       Man is a mental being in a body — how can he have command of the Supermind which is above mind? Even Overmind is far above him.       When one becomes one with the Divine, what exactly is the function of the Supermind?       One can become one with the... forces whose whole aim is to maintain the reign of Darkness, Falsehood, Death and Suffering as the law of life.       Are there hostile forces in every plane of our being?       The main strength of the hostile forces is in the vital — but there are some in the lower ranges of mind and smaller beings and forces in the subtle physical also.       Why are certain forces called hostile ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 10  >  Education is Organisation

... That comes from an opening into a deeper and higher level of being. We name it the soul. The soul's purpose, the soul's destiny has to be achieved and fulfilled. An organised and educated mind and life and body means to be the best and the most perfect vehicle for the expression upon earth of the soul's consciousness. Page 42 ... so much to be developed or increased as to be purified, made conscious, yoked together in a common drive towards a harmonious dynamic realisation in life and life's achievements. And lastly the organisation in the physical body. The limbs of the body have not even growth, they do not move together Page 41 in a balanced and rhythmic way. Some are unhealthy, some do not work, some... is organisation. Mind's education means organisation of mental faculties. Organisation naturally involves development. The faculties in the normal and natural state are an undeveloped disorganised lot, a confused mass,—unformed, ill-formed ideas, notions, thoughts, form a jumble. They have no purpose, no direction, no common impulse or end, each runs in its own way. The mind's faculties such for ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 10

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  Education is Organisation

... a deeper and higher level of being. We name it the soul. Page 203 The soul's purpose, the soul's destiny has to be achieved and fulfilled. An organised and educated mind and life and body means to be the best and the most perfect vehicle for the expression upon earth of the soul's consciousness. Page 204 ... so much to be developed or increased as to be purified, made conscious, yoked together in a common drive towards a harmonious dynamic realisation in life and life's achievements. And lastly the organisation in the physical body. The limbs of the body have not even growth, they do not move together in a balanced and rhythmic way. Some are unhealthy, some do not work, some others are overworked. These... EDUCATION is organisation. Mind's education means organisation of mental faculties. Organisation naturally involves development. The faculties in the normal and natural state are an undeveloped disorganised lot, a confused mass, – unformed, ill-formed ideas, notions, thoughts, form a jumble. They have no purpose, no direction, no common impulse or end, each runs in its own way. The mind's faculties such for ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  12 March 1958

... formulas of his physical existence. Otherwise we must suppose that there was a pre-existent body already so much evolved as to be fitted for the reception of a vast mental influx or capable of a pliable response to the descent into it of a mental being. But this would suppose a previous evolution of mind in body to the point at which such a receptivity would be possible. It is quite conceivable that such... intervention of a supraphysical force or law of Nature or by a creator Mind acting with full power and directly on Matter. An action of a supraphysical Force and a creator may be conceded in every new appearance in Matter; each such appearance is at bottom a miracle operated by a secret Consciousness supported by a veiled Mind- Energy or Life-Energy: but the action is nowhere seen to be direct, overt, sel... the divergence or transition. Or there may have been, on the contrary, not an upsurgence but a descent of mentality from a Mind-plane above us, perhaps the descent of a soul or mental being into terrestrial Nature. The difficulty would then be the appearance of the human body, too complex and difficult an organ to have been suddenly created or manifested; for such a miraculous speed of process, though ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Yoga and Hypnotism

... the mind a tabula rasa but it renders it passive to everything but the touch of the operator. Yoga similarly teaches passivity of the mind so that the will may act unhampered by the saṁskāras or old associations. It is these saṁskāras , the habits formed by experience in the body, heart or mind, that form the laws of our psychology. The associations of the mind are the stuff of which our life is... is made. They are more persistent in the body than in the mind and therefore harder to alter. They are more persistent in the race than in the individual; the conquest of the body and mind by the individual is comparatively easy and can be done in the space of a single life, but the same conquest by the race involves the development of ages. It is conceivable, however, that the practice of Yoga by a... consider these phenomena, that mind is all and contains all. It is not the body which determines the operations of the mind, it is the mind which determines the laws of the body. It is the ordinary law of the body that if it is struck, pierced or roughly pressed it feels pain. This law is created by the mind which associates pain with these contacts, and if the mind changes its dharma and is able ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Waking State and the 'Why' of the Samadhi-Plunge

... our outer mind and life and body, Our larger being sits behind cryptic walls: There are greatnesses hidden in our unseen parts That wait their hour to step into life's front: Our inner Mind dwells in a larger light, Its brightness looks at us through hidden doors; A mighty life-self with its inner powers Supports the dwarfish modicum we call life; ... Our body's subtle self is throned within In its viewless palace of veridical dreams. 3 Thus, the subliminal reach of our being comprises our inner existence, that is to say, our inner mind, inner life and inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them all. It is of the nature of a secret intraconscient and circumconscient awareness in full possession of a brilliant... The Waking State : Our waking consciousness, the consciousness that we normally possess and that is dominated by the physical mind, is a limping surface consciousness shut up in the body limitation and within the confines of the little bit of personal mind. We are ordinarily aware only of our surface selves and quite ignorant of all that functions behind the veil. And yet "what is on the ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Death

... their state of mind at death, in which they realise nothing of where they are etc., others are quite conscious of the passage. It is true that the departing being in the vital body lingers for some time near the body or the scene of life very often for as many as eight days and in the ancient religions mantras and other means were used for the severance. Even after the severance from the body a very earthbound... time of death the being goes out of the body through the head; it goes out in the subtle body and goes to different planes of existence for a short time until it has gone through certain experiences which are the result of its earthly existence. Afterwards it reaches the psychic world where it rests in a kind of sleep until it is time for it to start a new life on earth. That is what happens usually—but... psychological states which are the results of their nature and action in life, afterwards they go to the psychic world and return to birth at a later time. When the Mother spoke of the continuance of the same trouble after death, she did not mean another life. At death you go out of this physical frame in another kind of body, not physical, and are the same person with the same consciousness. That ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Mother - VI

... influence refines mind and life and body and where she presses her feet course miraculous streams of an entrancing Ananda. And yet it is not easy to meet the demand of this enchanting Power or to keep her presence. Harmony and beauty of the mind and soul, harmony and beauty of the thoughts and feelings, harmony and beauty in every outward act and movement, harmony and beauty of the life and surroundings... process. There all movements are the steps of the Truth; there all beings are souls and powers and bodies of the divine Light; there all experiences are seas and floods and waves of an intense and absolute Ananda. But here where we dwell are the worlds of the Ignorance, worlds of mind and life and body separated in consciousness from their source, of which this earth is a significant centre and its... of a wonderful divinest Life and even now supports from Page 23 its secrecies the work of all the other Powers of the universe. But human nature bounded, egoistic and obscure is inapt to receive these great Presences or to support their mighty action. Only when the Four have founded their harmony and freedom of movement in the transformed mind and life and body, can those other rarer Powers ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother

The Indian Spirit and the World's Future  >  August 15: Its World-Significance

... triple change of consciousness. The human being has to discover his own true soul. Usually we take the life-force to be the genuine psyche or else we discern the mind-energy as master of both life-force and body and label it as soul. Sri Aurobindo says that even what we know as body, life-force and mind are not all that works physically, vitally and mentally as the individual. There are occult realms of... laboured at the beginnings of a completely new pattern of world-life, a new species with no more the mind in charge, no more the mind permeating what is below it, but with the Supermind as the head and front and converting into its own terms of truth-consciousness the entire rhythm of man's existence. The kârana sharira, the causal body whose stuff is God's infallible and incorruptible light, is sought... through which the individual can put himself into contact with universal reality. Our hidden statuses in these realms are more deserving of the name "soul" if by that name we mean nothing beyond the mind-life-body combination. But in fact there is in the profundities Page 112 of our being a distinct psychic individual, a spark of divinity whose ordinary manifestations in us are disinterested ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Indian Spirit and the World's Future

Essays Divine and Human  >  The Fullness of Yoga - In Condition

... illuminated life, body & mind, from the symbol to reality, from man separated from God to man in God & God in man. In brief, as she has aspired successfully from matter to life, from life to mind & mental ego, so she aspires & with a fated success to an element beyond mind, the vijnana of the Hindus, the self-luminous idea or Truth-self now concealed & superconscious in man and the world, as life was always... concealed in matter and mind in life. What this vijnana is, we have yet to see, but through it she knows she can lay firm hold on that highest term of all which is the reality of all symbols, in Spirit, in Sachchidananda. The aim of Nature is also the aim of Yoga. Yoga, like Nature at its summit, seeks to break this mould of ego, this mould of mentalised life body and materialised mind, in order to achieve... limits of its egoistic nature have been & must necessarily, in spite of particular modifications, end in general failure. It is not only a mixed but a confused type, body & vitality interfering with mind & mind both hampered by & hampering body & vitality. Its search for knowledge, founded on sense contact, is a groping like that of a man finding his way in a forest at night; it makes acquaintance with ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human

Essays on the Gita  >  The Field and its Knower

... the consciousness in this one limited body; the world exists to us as it is seen in our single mind,—and in the end, even, this seemingly small embodied consciousness can so enlarge itself that it contains in itself the whole universe, ātmani viśa-darśanam . But, physically, it is a microcosm in a macrocosm, and the macrocosm too, the large world too, is a body and field inhabited by the spiritual... steady mind and calm equality, the settled fixity of his thought and will upon the greatest inmost truths, upon the things that are real and eternal. First, there comes a certain moral condition, a sattwic government of the natural being. There is fixed in him a total absence of worldly pride and arrogance, a candid soul, a tolerant, long-suffering and benignant heart, purity of mind and body, tranquil... Prakriti, the law of the mind and body, then we attain to the supreme nature of the spirit. That splendid and lofty change is the last, the divine and infinite becoming, the putting off of mortal nature, the putting on of an immortal existence. Page 420 × The Upanishad speaks of a fivefold body or sheath of Nature ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita

On Education  >  The Science Of Living (The Mother)

... physical education, make our body strong and supple so that it may become in the material world a fit instrument for the truth-force which wills to manifest through us.     In fact, the body must not rule, it has to obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately it has not often the capacity of discernment with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them... its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon do everything to destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny; that can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity... balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, rellecting the harmony of the higher regions which will give it the perfect Page 94 proportions and the ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static, it is a continual unfolding of a growing, a morc and more jIobaI and comprehensive perfection. As soon as the body learns to ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   On Education

Mother's Chronicles - Book Five  >  Why a Body

... attack the subconscient mind in the body; sometimes also the vital mind or mind proper — prepare the illness by fear or thought of illness. The doctors themselves said that in influenza or cholera in the Far East ninety percent got ill through fear. Nothing to take away the resistance like fear. But still the subconscient is the main thing." Because, thrown away from the mind, fear can be "seen passing... the body an instrument of spiritual perfection. But he was quick to note that what can be attained within the human boundaries "can be something very considerable and sometimes immense." The development of the human range of achievements, especially in things of the mind and will, "can carry us halfway to the divine," he said. He dwelt at length on the body's achievements. "Even what the mind and will... will can do with the body in the field proper to the body and its life, in the way of physical achievement, bodily endurance, feats of prowess of all kind, a Page 162 lasting activity refusing fatigue or collapse and continuing beyond what seems at first to be possible, courage and refusal to succumb under an endless and murderous physical suffering, these and other victories of many ...

Sujata Nahar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother's Chronicles - Book Five

On the Path  >  1970

... condition of general health, what is lacking in your body and what your body cannot tolerate. This only a doctor, expert in the subject, can say. The food must be very clean, very healthy and strengthening. Moral restrictions are inventions of human mind and should be neglected if necessary. Food should be taken exclusively according to the body's needs and not after rules, conventions and desires... 126 Yesterday the body wanted to receive the Light and you said yes. Certainly, I envelop it with light every morning so that the light be always around it, penetrating it each time that there is a possibility of it being received. 11.2.1970 The more I can go near You, O Divine Mother, the more the life becomes a true life. This body itself is in the midst of... May He alone exist! .. . 2.7.1970 When the Truth approaches, if the mind wants to understand it, the Truth moves away. The very attitude of the mind is contrary to the truth, that is why it cannot understand it. It is only in mental silence that one can know the Truth. 4.7.1970 The body also now begins to aspire for its reconstitution according to Your Will. ...

Shyam Sunder Jhunjhunwala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On the Path

On Thoughts and Aphorisms  >  Aphorism - 11

... human beings the mind is something fluid which has no organisation of its own, and therefore it is not a personality. And as long as the mind is like that, fluid, unorganised, with no cohesive life of its own and without personality, it cannot survive. What made up the mental being dissolves in the mental region when the body, the Page 27 substance which made up the body, dissolves in the... a considerable help, for it enables life on earth to attain its goal more rapidly and prepares it to receive the new life. To discipline oneself is to hasten the arrival of this new life and the contact with the supramental reality. As it is, the physical body is truly nothing but a very disfigured shadow of the eternal life of the Self. But this physical body is capable of progressive development;... carrying with it the memory of its previous lives. But this is not what Sri Aurobindo calls Immortality. Immortality is a life without beginning or end, without birth or death, which is altogether independent of the body. It is the life of the Self, the essential being of each individual, and it is not separate from the universal Self. And this essential being has a sense of oneness with the universal ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Thoughts and Aphorisms

Notes on the Way  >  18 December 1971

... only what I know, and I say this: the psychic must remain there dominating the whole being—the whole bodily being—and guiding the life; then the mental has time to transform itself. My own mind proper has simply been sent away. Well, the transformation of the body-mind was indispensable because I had only that, nothing more, do you understand?... Very few people would accept that ( Mother laughs... Supramental to manifest upon earth the physical mind must receive it and manifest it—and it is just the physical mind, that is to say, the body-mind, the only thing that remains in me now. And then, the reason why only this part has remained became quite clear to me. It is on the way to being converted in a very rapid and interesting manner. This physical mind is being developed under the supramental Influence... her body ) which remains as it was.... To what extent will it be able to change? Sri Aurobindo has said that if the physical mind were transformed, the transformation of the body would follow quite naturally . We shall see. But could you give me a key or a lever to bring about this radical change? Ah! I do not know, because for me everything has simply been taken away from me—the mind has ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Notes on the Way

A Philosophy of Evolution for the Contemporary Man  >  Man is a Transitional Being

... scale of terrestrial existence a development of forms, of bodies, a progressively complex and competent organization of Matter, of Life in Matter, of consciousness in living Matter; in this scale the better organized the form, the more it is capable of housing a better organized, a more complex and capable, a more developed or evolved Life and consciousness. In regard to these common aspects, there... a life perception which in its first forms depends on an internal sensation responsive to the contacts of the other life and of Matter. Consciousness labours to manifest, as best it can through the inadequacy of sensation, its own inherent delight of being; but it can only formulate a partial pain and pleasure. But when we come to Man, we find that the energizing consciousness appears as Mind more... decisive emergence or mutation. And the present crisis of mankind is an indicator of the coming movement of that mutation. Page 16 It has been observed that the appearance of human mind and body on the earth marks a crucial step, a decisive change in the course and process of evolution. Up to the advent of man, evolution had been effected, not by the self-aware aspiration, intention, will ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Philosophy of Evolution for the Contemporary Man

Kena and Other Upanishads  >  Mind and Supermind

... world from Matter into Life and Life into Mind. For just as Life-consciousness is beyond the imprisoned material being and unattainable by it through its own instruments, so this supramental consciousness is beyond the divided and dividing nature of Mind and unattainable by it through its own instruments. But as Matter is constantly prepared for the manifestation of Life until Life is able to move in it... drift by synthetic intuition rather than cut up its meaning so as to make it subject to our logical mentality. The Upanishad sets out by saying that this Ruler of the mind, senses, speech and life is Mind of our mind. Life of our life, Sense of our senses, Speech of our speech; and it then proceeds to explain what it intends by these challenging phrases. But it introduces between the description and... action and reaction, and as Life is constantly prepared for the manifestation of Mind until Mind is able to use it, enlighten its actions and reactions by higher and higher mental values, so must it be with Mind and that which is beyond Mind. And all this progression is possible because these things are only different formations of one being and one consciousness. Life only reveals in Matter that ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Kena and Other Upanishads

On Education  >  Message (Sri Aurobindo)

... from the training that sport can give or dwell on their use in the national life; what I have said is sufficient. At any rate, in schools like ours and in universities sports have now a recognised and indispensable place; for even a highest and completest education of the mind is not enough without the education of the body. Where the qualities I have enumerated are absent or insufficiently present... awakening of the essential and instinctive body consciousness which can see and do what is necessary without any indication from mental thought and which is equivalent in the body to swift insight in the mind and spontaneous and Page 64 rapid decision in the will. One may add the formation of a capacity for harmonious and right movements of the body, especially in a combined action, economic... obedience of his followers is of the utmost importance in all kinds of combined action or enterprise; but few can develop these things without having learnt themselves @ obey and to act as one mind or as one body with others. This strictness of training, this habit of discipline and obedience is not inconsistent with individual freedom; it is often the necessary condition for its right use, just as order ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   On Education

A Scheme for The Education of Bengal  >  Message

... from the training that sport can give or dwell on their use in the national life; what I have said is sufficient. At any rate, in schools like ours and in universities sports have now a recognised and indispensable place; for even a highest and completest education of the mind is not enough without the education of the body. Where the qualities I have enumerated are absent or insufficiently present... awakening of the essential and instinctive body consciousness which can see and do what is necessary Page 118 without any indication from mental thought and which. is equivalent in the body to swift insight in the mind and spontaneous and rapid decision in the will. One may add the formation of a capacity for harmonious and right movements of the body, especially in a combined action, economic... obedience of his followers is of the utmost importance in all kinds of combined action or enterprise; but few can develop these things without having learnt themselves to obey and to act as one mind or as one body with others. This strictness of training, this habit of discipline and obedience is not inconsistent with individual freedom; it is often the necessary condition for its right use, just as order ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Scheme for The Education of Bengal

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Inner Experiences in the State of Samadhi

... it however is the silence of the mind and vital which is fully extended to the body also. To get the capacity of this silence and peace is a most important step in the sadhana. It comes at first in meditation and may throw the consciousness inward in trance, but it has to come afterwards in the waking state and establish itself as a permanent basis for all the life and action. It is the condition for... the Mind. As to the dream, it was not a dream but an experience of the inner being in a conscious dream state, svapna-samādhi . The numbness and the feeling of being about to lose consciousness are always due to the pressure or descent of a Force to which the body is not accustomed but feels strongly. Here it was not the physical body that was being directly pressed, but the subtle body, the... domain of the life-force, some pressure for a change there. Page 251 It [ the kind of samadhi one has ] depends on the nature of the physical consciousness you keep. When there is the descent of consciousness into the body one becomes aware of a subtle physical consciousness and that can remain in samadhi—one seems to be aware of the body, but it is really the subtle body and not the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Twenty: The Golden Day

... that the French word corporel may indicate the body as well as its elements, including the cells. Let us therefore define unambiguously the following terms needed to describe the process of the supramental transformation of the body: The mind of the body : the mental consciousness of the body as a whole; the mastery over the mind of the body is an elementary condition in most yogas and was... in the Cosmos, there all the rest must be not merely present and passively latent, but secretly at work. In fact life, mind and Supermind are present in the atom.’ 21 (Sri Aurobindo) The instrument of the supramental transformation is the adhara, the complex whole of sheaths or ‘bodies’ forming the housing of the soul of which we with our external senses can see only the most external, gross material... one can also be realized by the others. It suffices that one body has realized it, a human body, to have the assurance that it can be done. You may put that still very far ahead of you, but you may say: “Yes, the Gnostic life is a certainty, for its realization has begun.”’ 25 The Gnostic life is the supramental life, and that ‘one body’ cannot have been another than hers. In her Entretien ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  What Is the Mother's Force?

... have to open ourselves—to the power of the Mother. In the mind it manifests itself as a divine mind-force or a universal mind-force and it can do everything that the personal mind cannot do; it is then the Yogic mindforce. When it manifests and works in the vital or physical in the same way, it is then apparent as a Yogic life-force or a Yogic body-force. It can awake in all these forms, bursting outwards... Mother The Mother's Force The Mother with Letters on the Mother What Is the Mother's Force? What is the Yoga shakti? What is Yogic mind-force, Yogic life-force and Yogic body-force? In the Yogic consciousness one is not only aware of things, but of forces, not only of forces, but of the conscious being behind the forces. One is aware of all this not... outwards and upwards, extending itself into wideness from below; or it can descend and become there a definite power for things; it can pour downwards into the body, working, establishing its reign, extending into wideness from above, link the lowest in us with the highest above us, release the individual into a cosmic universality or into absoluteness and transcendence. 23 March 1933 Page 192 ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother

A Centenary Tribute  >  Sri Aurobindo's Vision-Kireet Joshi

... which is the vision of God as relevant for it.     According to Sri Aurobindo (1872-1950), evolution presupposes an involutionary process. If Life evolves in Matter, and Mind in Life, it must be because Life is involved in Matter and Mind in Life. The material Inconscience is the involved Super-conscience. Evolution is fundamentally a spiritual phenomenon. It is a phenomenon of an evolutionary... Supramental Manifestation , SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 41-42. 2. Sri Aurobindo: The Life Divine , SABCL, Vol. 18, pp. 3-4. Page 282 and manifest higher and higher grades of consciousness reaching up to the supermind and to supramentalise the human body to the furthest extent possible. Even when he left his body, he assigned the task to his collaborator, whom he called The Mother (1878-1973)... forms of life touched by a supreme pure existence, consciousness and bliss which constitute the worlds of a highest truth of existence, dynamism of Tapas, glory and sweetness of bliss, the absolute essence and pitch of the all-creating Ananda. The transformation of the physical being might follow this incessant line of progression and the divine body reflect or reproduce here in a divine life on the ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Centenary Tribute

On The Mother  >  Mother on Education

... it is scrupulously held in check and not allowed to have things its own way. The mind and the vital - the former with its dogmas, the latter with its passions and aberrations - tend to pull the body in wrong directions damaging or exhausting it or dissipating its energies. The cure lies in everything — body, vital, mind - submitting readily and wholly to the soul's plenary governance. And so the Mother... sensitized, the mind or the reasoning intellect can be a great helper when subordinated to the soul. The vital, which is "the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts," Page 509 can be a giant-power tapped when necessary but also held in leash at other times by the mind and soul. The body too, can become... of functions; (2) harmonious development of the several parts of the body and the body itself; and (3) rectification of defects and deformities. A basic knowledge of the human anatomy, of food and exercise, of health and hygiene, is certainly necessary, but there are always individual variations which must also be borne in mind. In the matter of food, tastes could differ, and what is appetising to ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother

Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study  >  Summary of Book-9

... remake thy universe, 0 Death". Then Death made answer to the human soul: You are attracted by the body's lure of bliss, and a sense of "vain oneness seeking to embrace the brilliant idol of a fugitive hour". And what are you? a dream of brief emotions, glittering thoughts, a sparkling ferment in life's sunlit mire. Against the eternal witnesses would you claim immortality? Death only is eternal. "I... Death. She felt "as if her mind had died with Satyavan". She elapsed closely the lifeless form of Satyavan. Then suddenly a change came over her—as it happens sometimes to the human soul—the veil was torn and then "the thinker is no more, only the spirit sees" and "all is known". "Then a calm Power seated above our brows is seen". It is "immobile", "it moves Nature, looks on life". "Then all this living... etc., are only his imaginations. It is the mind of man that creates all these unreal images, and "the incurable unrest" Page 337 Man is subject to Ignorance and yet he has die courage which is met by death. So, you should return to earth and live normally. Do not hope to win back Satyavan. I can give gifts to thee "to soothe thy wounded life". ' Savitri spoke: "I bow not to ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study

Mother’s Agenda 1962  >  January 12, 1962

... this with Sri Aurobindo because at the time I didn't have those experiences. I had all the psychological experiences, experiences in the mind, even the most material mind, or in the vital or the physical consciousness—the physical CONSCIOUSNESS—but not in the body. That's something new, it started only three or four years ago. All the rest is easy. Everything up to that point is settled—settled very... supramental life NO LONGER goes through the mind—the mind is an immobile zone of transmission. The least little twitch is enough to upset everything. ( silence ) So we can say that the Supermind can express itself through a terrestrial consciousness only when there is a constant state of perfect equality—equality arising out of spiritual identification with the Supreme: all becomes the Supreme in perfect... foundation. And in that state, expansion follows almost automatically, necessitating certain adjustments in the body which are difficult to work out. I am still completely immersed in this problem. Then that suppleness.... It means a capacity for decrystallizing oneself; the whole span of life given over to self-individualization is a period of conscious, willed crystallization, which then has to be ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1962

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  10 April 1957

... of one's body is a first indispensable step. Those who despise physical activities are people who won't be able to take a single step on the true path of integral yoga, unless they first get rid of their contempt. Control of the body in all its forms is an indispensable basis. A body which dominates you is an enemy; it is a disorder you cannot accept. It is the enlightened will in the mind which should... should govern the body, and not the body which should impose its law on the mind. When one knows that a thing is bad, one must be capable of not doing it. When one wants something to be realised, one must be able to do it and not be stopped at every step by the body's inability or ill-will or Page 82 lack of collaboration; and for that one must follow a physical discipline and become master... one does not know how to organise one's life. Of course, there are Page 83 people who do too many things, but that too shows a lack of organisation in life. A true organisation gives a place to each thing to the extent that it is required. You all know very well that with ten to fifteen minutes of well-coordinated exercises, you can give your body all the necessary training. This you have ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)

Bande Mataram  >  One More for the Altar

... preserve its unjust and immoral monopoly of power by the means which material strength places in its hands, by the infliction of suffering on the bodies of its opponents and on their minds, so far as they allow the suffering of the body to affect the mind, by forcible interference with the outward expression of their feelings, by intimidation and a show of brute power and force. But if the bureaucracy... splendid and beneficent life. He can refuse to allow the tortures of the body to affect the calm and illumined strength of his soul where it sits, a Divine Being in the white radiance of its own self-existent bliss, rejoicing in all the glorious manifestations of its Will, rejoicing in its pleasures, rejoicing in its anguish, rejoicing in victory, rejoicing in defeat, rejoicing in life, rejoicing in death... on our body; his power is only limited by his will, for law is an instrument forged by himself and which he can turn to his own uses and morality is a thing which he regards not at all, or if he affects to regard it, he is cunning enough to throw a veil of words over his actions and mislead the distant and ill-informed opinion which is all he cares for. But if the despot can lay on the body the utmost ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Bande Mataram

The Human Cycle  >  The Religion of Humanity

... its ethical mind, forbidden by its primary tenets, to be fought against always, in no degree to be tolerated. Man must be sacred to man regardless of all distinctions of race, creed, colour, nationality, status, political or social advancement. The body of man is to be respected, made immune from violence and outrage, fortified by science against disease and preventable death. The life of man is to... keep their rotting bodies or to animate partly the existing body of things. Repeating obstinately their sacred formulas of the past, they hypnotise backward-looking minds and daunt even the progressive portion of humanity. But there are too those unborn spirits which are still unable to take a definite body, but are already mind-born and exist as influences of which the human mind is aware and to which... attempt to revolutionise political and social institutions and to bring about such a modification of the ideas and sentiments of the common mind of mankind as would make these institutions practicable; it has worked at the machinery of human life and on the outer mind much more than upon the soul of the race. It has laboured to establish a political, social and legal liberty, equality and mutual help in ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Human Cycle

Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays  >  Yoga, Consciousness and Human Fulfilment

... assumption of the impossibility of the interaction between body and mind is contradicted. In the East, in the Samkhya Psychology, the mind and body are both grouped together, both considered as the results of Prakriti, which is fundamentally a material principle. Both mind, (that is, manas, buddhi, chitta and ahamkara) and body are physical, unconscious, jada. The phenomenon of consciousness... phenomenon of consciousness remains a mystery in the Samkhya. Page 262 One begins to wonder if the supposed opposition between body and mind or consciousness is not a myth. It may be that the body is fundamentally of the nature of the mind or the mind is really material in nature. In the modern behaviourism, it is supposed that there is no such thing as consciousness, that all the so-called... a single conscious principle. Mind and body are not basically different from each other. Not only that, they also point to the phenomena which cannot ordinarily be covered under what we mean by the word Mind. Indeed in all schools of yoga, we have a distinction between consciousness and mind, in the sense that consciousness is a large complex of awareness, while mind is only a limited or a selected ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Threefold Life

... her full evolution is possible, is a triple birth. He has been given a living frame in which the body is the vessel and life the dynamic means of a divine manifestation. His activity is centred in a progressive mind which aims at perfecting itself as well as the house in which it dwells and the means of life that it uses, and is capable of awaking by a progressive self-realisation to its own true nature... in the evolution their result. Preserving and perfecting the physical, fulfilling the mental, it is Nature's aim and it should be ours to unveil in the perfected body and mind the transcendent activities of the Spirit. As the mental life does not abrogate but works for the elevation and better utilisation of the bodily existence, so too the spiritual should not abrogate but transfigure our intellectual... her Page 29 faculties. While she develops the spiritual life with difficulty and has constantly to fall back from it for the sake of her lower realisations, the sublimated force, the concentrated method of Yoga can attain directly and carry with it the perfection of the mind and even, if she will, the perfection of the body. Nature seeks the Divine in her own symbols: Yoga goes beyond Nature ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

Mother’s Agenda 1964  >  August 26, 1964

... true. On the physical level, it's a pure waste. The mind and vital are another affair, that's not interesting: we have known for a very long time that their life doesn't depend on the body—it depends on the body only in order to manifest. That's another affair. I am Page 175 speaking of the body, that's what interests me: the body's cells. Well, death is a waste and that's that. Yes... done in one lifetime. Yes. It isn't for next life, it's one life, one lifetime. The progress of your cells won't be passed on to another body—unless you create another body. That is to say, before this body dissolves, a new creation should be there. Yes, either your own body should be transformed, or else you should create another body in some other way. But during your lifetime. I... EACH cell, which has its own "life code," and communicates with the other cells for a particular work by sending out messages. What I meant was: if you take a cell, does that cell have a will to remain in its present collectivity, that is to say, the body? They conducted an experiment and took a piece from the heart membrane. The cells they took from the body started to come together, and. ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1964

A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best  >  Systems of Yoga, Methods of yoga and Verifiability of Yogic Knowledge

... negative meditation, one develops and concentrates on the thought that the One or the internal Self is alone real and not the body, life-force and the mind; one becomes detached and disassociated from the identity that one has in ordinary consciousness with the body, life and mind. This negative process is supplemented by the positive process of meditation in which thought is centered on the ultimate reality... complete mastery of the body and the life and a free and effective use of them established upon purification of their workings is considered to be a mere basis of the more important matter of the psychical and spiritual effects. According to Hathayoga, there is an intimate connection between the body and the mind and spirit and also between the gross and the page - 48 subtle body. It is at this point... primary and predominant attention is not on the mind and the powers of the mind but on the vital forces and functions and on the instrumentality of the physical body. Methods are centered on physical postures (asanas) and on the control of breath (pranayama). The science of Hathayoga lays down a methodical development of the control and mastery of the body and vital forces. This science depends on the ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best

On Thoughts and Aphorisms  >  Aphorism - 69

... The widening follows almost automatically, demanding adjustments in the body itself which are difficult to resolve. This is a problem in which I am still completely immersed. And then the suppleness needed to follow the movement of Becoming; suppleness, that is, the capacity for decrystallisation—the whole period of life spent in individualisation is a period of conscious and deliberate crystallisation... human life has blossomed! It is shrivelled up, hardened, without light, without warmth—to say nothing of joy. But sometimes, when one sees flowing water or a ray of sunlight in the trees—oh, everything sings, the cells sing, they are happy. But if the physical transformation is so difficult, would it not be preferable to act in an occult way, to materialise something, to create a new body by occult... easy. But the body! It is very difficult, very difficult without the body losing—how to put it?—it's centre of coagulation; without it dissolving into the surrounding mass. And even then, if one were in the midst of Nature with mountains, forests and rivers, and great natural beauty, plenty of space, it would be rather pleasant! But one cannot take a single step materially, out of one's body, without coming ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Thoughts and Aphorisms

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 003

... picture belonged to Lalita and I asked Dyuman to let me have it because while I was sitting next to Lalita's dead body the picture spoke to me very forcefully through its eyes and the message made a deep difference in my inner life. At both times there was no precise verbal formulation: my mind translated the message into the appropriate words according to the drive of the communication. But even a clear-cut... the Mother's having had in mind the bodies of other people achieving supramentalisation in the wake of her relinquishing the attempt at it. So I cannot help concurring with Nolini that physical transformation, though not cancelled, has been postponed as far as our present age is concerned.   This does not signify that we must quite divert our attention from our bodies and not think of charging... progress in opening to the Divine in both the inner and the outer life the body itself has not kept pace in every feature. I indeed don't feel less fit in general at 85 than at 25 when the Mother made the grand declaration, but, as I have repeatedly written to friends, my legs have grown worse and worse in the last ten years or so. The lower body has suffered, though without affecting in the least my day-to-day ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)

The Life Divine  >  The Order of the Worlds

... what force, by what instrumentality? It might be the Life and Mind developing out of the Inconscient which have at the same time developed these other worlds or planes in the subliminal consciousness of the living beings who appear in it. To the subliminal being in life and after death,—for it is the inner being that survives the death of the body,—these worlds might be real because sensible to its... sojourn of the human conscious being in other worlds than the physical after the dissolution of the physical body. On the other side they open to us the possibility of an action of the higher planes on the material existence which can liberate the powers they represent, the powers of life, mind and spirit for the evolutionary intention Page 819 inherent within Nature by the very fact of their... nce. Even if there proved to be planes of larger life and mind, they would only be subjective constructions of this intermediary consciousness erected on the way to that spiritual culmination. But the difficulty here is that mind and life are too different from Matter to be products of Matter; Matter itself is a product of Energy, and mind and life must be regarded as superior products of the same ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine

Mother's Chronicles - Book Three  >  The Earthly Paradise

... canvas. "How long did it last? It's hard to say. My memory is of a life where the body was perfectly adapted to its natural surroundings, the climate to the needs of the body, the body to the demands of climate." Mother wondered again, "How long did that period last? I am unable to say. Because I recollect also an almost immortal life. It seems that it was through some sort of evolutionary accident... direct r "That life was, yes, a truly superior life in a natural setting, and of such an extraordinary beauty and harmony! But I don't have the feeling that it was —how to express it?—something known. And no idea at all that there were other beings upon earth and you had to mind them, or 'demonstrate' to them; nothing of the sort, absolutely nothing of mental life, nothing. A life like . . . like... history, there was a kind of 'earthly Paradise,' in the sense that life then was perfectly harmonious and perfectly natural. I mean, the manifestation of Mind was in accord —was STILL in complete accord —and in total harmony with the ascending march of Nature, without any perversion or deformation. That was the first stage of Mind's manifestation in material forms." She unlocked the doors of the ...

Sujata Nahar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother's Chronicles - Book Three

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Inward Movement

... consciousness is upon mind and vital and body. All experiences come in the silence 2 but they do not come all pell-mell in a crowd at the beginning. The inner silence and peace have first to be established. Page 233 The consciousness from which these experiences come [ such as the division of the mind into an active surface mind and a silent inner mind ] is always there pressing... aware of the answer. The more the mind becomes quiet, the clearer will it become to you and you will feel her working. From time to time you can write of your experiences; wherever an answer is needed, I will answer. The Inner Consciousness and the Body It is the inner consciousness that you felt separated from the body, liberated from the identification with the body, and yet in touch with all the... consciousness, you cannot be conscious in the Yogic sense. It is when the mind becomes quiet that the real (inner) consciousness comes out or the higher consciousness above the mind comes down. It is only then also that the inner physical being becomes active and brings an alert consciousness and an intuitive sense into the body. Also the higher thought and the inner will comes then only. The ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III

The Birth of Savitr  >  Resume of Savitri

... of fallen Life surviving on Death. Here perpetuity is her immortality. But then there are in this meaningful fall gains also. There is a climbing of life from below. The first creation is followed by the instinct of a thinking sense. An animal experiment then begins. In it all is done to satisfy the body's wants and survival of the fittest becomes the law. But with the physical mind opening to... course of events, Aswapati is led by a mysterious sound and he comes to a wonderful realm. There consciousness, mind, life, body are all made of soul-stuff and spiritual sense is the instrument of knowledge. Those who have by the practices of virtue accumulated great merit in life on earth ascend to this splendid abode. Here wait the liberated souls for a new adventure in the world of opportunities... remained the same, yet greatly prone to error. His mind is but a puppet manipulated by unseen forces and such cannot be the end of Life's very desirable adventure. She has to move forward to receive truer gifts from the hands of Fortune. Not Man nor Nature but the Avatar alone can help her receive these rewards. He pays the price for that. If the body's cells have to be filled with divine joy he has ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Birth of Savitr

Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2  >  The Book of Beginnings- Savitri as a Path of Initiation

... impulse and desire. Mind, on its own plane "archangel of a white transcending realm" emerges in man as a "dwarf three-bodied trinity"—and who but Sri Aurobindo could flesh out such abstract concepts as physical mind, desire mind and reasoning mind, giving each a body, an appearance and human characteristics that are immediately recognisable? We know these manifestations of mind; they are people we... splendour of Life on its own plane and the "fall" of Life into material existence. To find out the cause of the fall he descends to the realm of Falsehood and Evil, then seeks in the Paradise of the Life Gods a remedy for the suffering of Earth under the rule of Night. He enters the vastness of the Mind planes and rises from them into the Heavens of the Ideal. Beyond the highest peaks of Illumined Mind, where... 5 Savitri, p. 20. Page 128 Godhead of Fire. 6 His light in the mind enables "the strong discoverer, tireless thought" to force a passage through the lid of mind and tear open the veil behind the heart: Thus came his soul's release from Ignorance, His mind and body's first spiritual change. 7 For the traveller on this path, Agni signifies the fire in ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Purification - Intelligence and Will

... s and actions which is common to all developing animal life. But in addition there is in the manas or sense-mind a first resulting thought-element which accompanies the operations of animal life. Just as the living body has a certain pervading and possessing action of consciousness, citta , which forms into this sense-mind, so the sense-mind has in it a certain pervading and possessing power which... in itself therefore a mind of the Will to life and action, much more a mind of Will than a mind of knowledge: it does not live in any assured and constant and eternal Truth, but in progressing and changing aspects of Truth which serve the shifting forms of our life and becoming or, at the highest, Page 670 help life to grow and progress. By itself this pragmatic mind can give us no firm ... original action of the thought-mind, the intelligence and will in man, is a subject action. It accepts the evidence of the senses, the commands of the life-cravings, instincts, desires, emotions, the impulses of the dynamic sense-mind and only tries to give them a more orderly direction and effective success. But the man whose reason and will are led and dominated by the lower mind, is an inferior type of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

The Sun and The Rainbow  >  Each of Us on Earth

... religion, selfless love. But the true glory of life lies precisely in carrying out more and more these adventures. And the culminating glory is what may be called the quintessence of them all, when the secret soul comes forward in its own proper reality, takes hold of our hearts and minds and with wide-open eyes understands that the building of God's body on earth is the whole purpose of existence Then... EARTH..     Each of us on earth has a short span of dreaming and doing. But the human life which we live, whether individual or collective, is not all that is ours. Through and beyond our dreaming and doing, a larger life is being dreamt and done. Our hearts and minds have a movement which we vision as our own concern. But there is a soul in us which moves to a superhuman issue... very little concrete result. But actually through these fugitive flashes the luminous body of God is being built, cell after golden cell, a supreme beauty that is eternal in itself but evolutionary in its disclosure through us. We think we are living our own absorbing lives: we hardly are aware of the Great Life that is growing along with us. Some shadow of it we perceive in those adventures that ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Sun and The Rainbow

Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga  >  Psychological Disturbances: A Model Based on Sri Aurobindo's Yoga

... and disease of mind or body to which the physical being is subject in Nature." 26 The Subconscient Not mentioned so far is the plane of consciousness below the physical, called the subconscient. Sri Aurobindo describes this part of the being as follows: "That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and... familiar terms used above. Whereas terms such as "mind", "vital", Page 84 "physical" and "psychic" are not new, they have special meanings in the language of Integral Yoga. In ordinary usage, "mind" has a rather vague and too broad a connotation: anything that does not clearly pertain to the body is often conceived to be related to the mind. Thus all processes of thinking, feeling and willing... unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life." 27 The ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  The Boundaries of the Ignorance

... of the one indivisible Matter, a single eddy of the one indivisible Life, a single station of the one indivisible Mind, a single soul-manifestation of the one indivisible Spirit. Yet it is only by knowing the One that this individual mind, life, body, soul can know itself or its action.—Thus ignorance of self is the nature of our mind, but an ignorance full of the impulse towards self-possession and... Chapter XXXI The Boundaries of the Ignorance Argument Chapter XXXI of The Life Divine as published in the Arya was extensively revised in 1939-40, becoming the present Book Two, Part I, Chapter XI . We know only a part even of our superficial life and conscious becoming, fastening only on a little of our experience of self and things, memorising less, using... knowledge and action. What we reject, Nature stores and uses in our development, for the most part by her subconscious action. Our waking self is only a superimposition, a visible summit; the great body of our being is submerged or subliminal.—The subliminal self perceives, remembers, understands, uses all that we fail to perceive, remember or use. It provides all the material of our surface being ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

By The Way - Part III  >  P-143 to 189

... of the potentialities. The body is the pedestal of our terrestrial existence. The body is the means for the expression of life, mind and soul. Its importance extends far beyond its own well-being. Apart from the expression of the truth of the body itself, its condition, good or bad, has great relevance to the expression of the truths of the other parts. The body has to be taught to live as long... also destroy and mar everything.” Education of the vital proceeds in various stages. Firstly, a good amount of life energy must be generated by the vital. When the body functions in its optimum health and fitness, and there is harmony between the body, the vital and the mind, plenty of vital energy is generated in the system. This balanced state of the various parts of the being also creates... and become a glorious counterpart of the Supramental super-life above. The physical consciousness and physical being, the body itself must reach a perfection in all that it is and does which now we can hardly conceive. It may even in the end be suffused with a light and beauty and bliss from the Beyond and the life divine assume a body divine.” Page 146 ( The following three pieces ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   By The Way - Part III

From Man Human to Man Divine  >  The Ever-Ascending March of Man

... from a crypt our minds ignore. Our deepest depths are ignorant of themselves; Even our body is a mystery shop; As our earth's roots lurk screened below our earth, So lie unseen our roots of mind and life. Our springs are kept close hid beneath, within; Our souls are moved by powers behind the wall. A thinking puppet is the mind of life: Its choice is... a deeper mystery than we have dreamed; Our minds are starters in the race to God, Our souls deputed selves of the Supreme. In this investiture of fleshly life A soul that is a spark of God survives And sometimes it breaks through the sordid screen And kindles a fire that makes us half-divine. In our body's cells there sits a hidden Power That sees the... To fill this image of our transience, All shall be captured by delight, transformed: In waves of undreamed ecstasy shall roll Our mind and life and sense and laugh in a light Other than this hard limited human day, The body's tissues thrill apotheosised, Its cells sustain bright metamorphosis. This little being of Time, this shadow-soul, This living dwarf ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   From Man Human to Man Divine

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Food

... reactions; most seem to accept them as quite normal and proper in a life of Yoga!! It is good for the physical to be more and more conscious, but it should not be overpowered by the things of which it becomes aware or badly affected or upset by them. A strong equality and mastery and detachment must come in the nerves and body as in the mind, which will enable the physical to know and contact these things... and one should take enough for that—what the body needs; if one gives less the body feels the need Page 422 and hankers; if you give more, then that is indulging the vital. As for particular foods the palate likes, the attitude of the mind and vital should be, "If I get, I take; if I don't get, I shall not mind." One should not think too much of food either to indulge or unduly to repress—that... are only two things that interfere with it [ greed for food ]—the limitations of the body and the disapprobation of the mind—but the latter is not always there. There is also of course the possibility of the psychic interfering, but to that the vital becomes pervious only at a certain stage. It is therefore the body that is the only check for most people. These complaints about food are of long ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1  >  The Malady of The Century

... creation, barring that domain alone where the soul resides.   Our mind, our life and our body have become today far more conscious and consciously powerful – each has found itself and is big with its own proper value. But what was familiarly known as the mind of the mind, the life of the life, the body of the body has vanished and all it meant. The pith has been taken out, We are now playing... once made life fresh and green and glad. It is not that we are turned away from life; on the contrary, we are attached to it more than ever, – but the attachment has come upon us like a morbid hunger. And so Page 134 we have the lust for life, but know not the joy of life. We lay an inordinate stress upon the body, upon what is external and superficial, upon the matter of life, and suffer... empty stalk; the secret thread on which the pearls of life-movements were strung has been removed and they lie about scattered and disjointed. We have enriched our possessions, we have made Page 133 ourselves more complex and multiple in our becoming: the telescope and the microscope in the physical world, and a subtler sense in the mind also, have extended the superficies of our consciousness ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  The Inconscient

... Self as the "mental being leader of the life and the body", which is really the subliminal mind of the psychical investigators; but this is only a relative description. The Vedantic psychology was aware of other depths that take us beyond this formula and in relation to which the mental being becomes in its turn as superficial as is our waking to our subliminal mind. And now once more in the revolutions... science and philosophy. For we read in the Aitareya Upanishad that entering upon possession of the material world and the body, the Purusha, the Conscious Soul, asks himself, "If utterance is by speech and life by the breath, vision by the eye, hearing by the ear, thought by the mind," if in short all the apparent activities of the being can be accounted for by the automatic functioning of Nature, ... the Inconscient. Mind enters in to enlarge the field of activity, but also to multiply errors, perversities, revolts against Nature, departures from the instinctive guiding of the Inconscient Self which generate that vast element of ignorance, falsehood and suffering in human life,—that "much falsehood in us" of which the Vedic poet complains. Where then lies the hope that mind will repair its errors ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Ananda Brahman

... Presence of delight, beauty, love or peace which touches the mind, but is beyond the forms these things take ordinarily in the mind. For all joy, beauty, love, peace, delight are out-flowings from the Ananda Brahman,—all delight of the spirit, the intellect, the imagination, aesthetic sense, ethical aspiration and satisfaction, action, life, the body. And through all ways of our being the Divine can touch... Even all that is most outward, the body, the form, the sound, whatever our senses seize, are seen as this Presence; they cease to be physical and are changed into a substance of spirit. This transformation means a transformation of our own inner consciousness; we are taken by the surrounding Presence into itself and we become part of it. Our own mind, life, body become to us only its habitation and... into the old mortality and exists or works dully or pettily in the ruck of its earthly habits. The complete redemption comes by the descent of the divine Power into the human mind and body and the remoulding of their inner life into the divine image,—what the Vedic seers called the birth of the Son by the sacrifice. It is in fact by a continual sacrifice or offering, a sacrifice of adoration and aspiration ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga

The Aim of Life  >  Brahman is Real The world is a Lie

... my life, and am free from the clutches of transmigration; I am the Essence of Eternal Bliss, I am Infinite — all through thy mercy! I am unattached, I am disembodied, 9 I am free from the subtle body, and undecaying. I am serene, I am taintless, and eternal. 1. Sa nnyasins — Lit. Those who struggle after realisation. 2. serene — Refers to the control of the mind. ... very body, in the mind full of sattva, in the secret chamber of the intellect, in the Akasa known as the Unmanifested, the Atman, of 1. Liberation —Kaivalya literally means extreme aloofness. 2. Five sheaths etc. — Consisting respectively of Anna (matter), Prana (force), Manas (mind), Vijnana (knowledge) and Ananda (bliss), The first comprises this body of ours... next three make up the subtle body (suksma Sarira), and the last the causal body (Karana-Sarira). The Atman referred to in this sloka is beyond them all. Page 174 charming splendour, shines like the sun aloft, manifesting this universe through Its own effulgence. 1 The Knower of the modifications of mind and egoism, and of the activities of the body, the organs and Pranas, apparently ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Aim of Life

Notes on the Way  >  21 August 1965

... mummies kept their body intact as long as the spirit of the form persisted. 1 It is that mind, this wholly material mind. The other, the physical mind, was organised long ago. Then what is the difference between this material mind and the physical mind? The physical mind is the mind of the physical personality formed by the body. It grows with the body, but it is not the mind of Matter: it is... in the body—it is less uncertain of the future. It came to it, as if to tell it: "It will be like that." If that remains, it is evident immortality. How do you define this physical mind which was made the object of the transfer of power? It is not the physical mind. It is long since the physical mind has changed.... It is the material mind—not even the material mind: it is the mind of Matter... is the mind of the physical being. For example, it is this physical mind which gives the character—the bodily character, the physical character—and which is in a large measure formed by atavism and by education. All this is called the "physical mind". Yes, it is the result of atavism, of education and of the formation of the body; it is what forms the physical character. For example, there are people ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Notes on the Way

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  27 January 1954

... harmony with Nature and, being in harmony with Nature, generally avoid accidents, they are immune from diseases and their life develops pleasantly as far as it is possible in the world as it is. And now? "There is a prevalent belief that brilliant minds are found in weak bodies." I haven't understood this. These were old ideas of the last century. They are no longer in fashion now, but at the... that the more weak and sickly people were, the more brilliant was their mind, the more intelligent they were! Some even explained that the development of their intelligence was due to the fact that they could not draw any joy from their body—for they were quite incapable of living fully, so all their attention was turned to their mind and it was thus that their intelligence had developed. There was even... instance, or of doing all the work his companions were doing, had begun to develop his mind and had become the first poet, because he expressed in his words what the others did by their movements. Well, it is just ideas like these which are at the root of this feeling that in order to have a mind one must not have a body, and that the more ill one is, the more intelligent he is! Isn't that quite silly? ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Levels of the Physical Being

... The flesh has a consciousness as well as the mind—all the consciousness is connected together so if the mind is freed, there is no reason why there should not be an effect on the physical also. The Body Man is not a body alone—the body is only a small part of his being. One should not attach too much importance to the life of the body. The body is only an incident in the progress of the... Page 382 the lower vital and physical must also share. A lazy body is certainly not a proper instrument for Yoga, it must stop being lazy. But a fatigued and unwilling body also cannot receive properly or be a good instrument. The proper thing is to avoid either extreme. A strong mind and body and life-force are needed in the sadhana. Especially steps should be taken to throw out... and an ignoring or forgetfulness as much as possible of the body. That one finds often in people who live a retired mental life (scholars, thinkers etc.) without the need to trouble themselves about their livelihood, family etc. The Physical and the Mind The physical consciousness has its own reactions—separate from those of the mind. Page 383 No, it is not necessary to lose the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV

The Mother (biography)  >  13: The Yoga of the Body Cells

... Sri Aurobindo. ‘It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experiences in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.’ 31 As the Mother said:... for the body is the material basis, the body is the instrument we have to use … A total perfection is the ultimate aim which we set before us, for our ideal is the Divine Life which we wish to create here, the life of the Spirit fulfilled on earth, life accomplishing its own spiritual transformation even here on earth in the conditions of the material universe. That cannot be unless the body too undergoes... be realized by others. It is enough that one body has been able to realize this, one human body, to have the assurance that it can be done [by other human bodies]. You may consider it still very far off, but you may say: “Yes, the gnostic life is certain, because it has begun to be realized.”’ 56 The key word here is of course ‘body.’ The only body the Mother could be talking about here, was hers ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)

Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body  >  Basic Programme for the Human Body

... sensations. In reality, these things are very far from the spiritual life; for they are ugly and low, dark and diseased; spiritual life, on the contrary, is a life of light and balance, beauty and joy. They have been invented and extolled by a sort of mental and vital cruelty inflicted on the body. But cruelty, even with regard to one's own body, is none the less cruelty, and all cruelty is a sign of great... when your trainer considers the change necessary. The body of each one, with regard to its perfection or simply improvement, is a problem to be solved and the solution demands much patience, perseverance and regularity. In spite of what men may think, the athlete's life is not a life of pleasure and distraction; Page 436 it is a life, on the contrary, made up of well-regulated endeavour... perfection of the body. But of that we shall speak in due time. Before I begin describing the four kinds of austerity required, I must clear up one question which is a source of much misunderstanding and confusion in the minds of most people: it is about ascetic practices which they mistake for spiritual discipline. Now, these practices consist Page 433 in ill-treating the body so that one ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mystery and Excellence of the Human Body

Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results  >  PART FOUR

... Similarly, there is upward impulse of man towards the harmony and perfect integration of the body, life and mind with the supermind. That perfect harmony is the logical completion of a fundamental method of Nature and the very sense of her universal strivings. Sri Aurobindo states: "The accordance of active Life with a material of form in which the condition of activity itself seems to be inertia, is... solved and seeks always to solve better with greater complexities; for its perfect solution would be the material immortality of a fully organized mind-supporting animal body. The accordance of a conscious mind and conscious will with a form and a life in themselves not overtly self-conscious and capable at best of a mechanical or sub-conscious will is another problem of opposites in which she has... illustrated in the undeniable fact of evolution of Life in Matter and the evolution of Mind in Matter. What could be the driving force of evolution, unless it could be the presence of involved Life in Matter and of Mind in Matter? And considering that at the base of evolution is inconscience, that inconscience itself must be a state of involved Life and Mind. But considering that evolution is still continuing ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  Notes on Freedom

... in his spirit, not in his body. The body is bound and all that is there in its frame of reference – the life and even the mind with their multiple movements. The spirit alone is free with all else that is there in its frame of reference. The mind and the life bound normally, because tied to the body-scheme attain the freedom of the spirit when linked to the spirit. The body is bound because it is bound... nature. The body can be remoulded and reconstituted by the soul and self; the inferior nature can be rebuilt into the mode' of the higher nature; when this is done there is the reign of Supreme Liberty. The body's domain then in its formation becomes a free expression of the soul, the Divine Himself. It is the freedom of the inner being that brings about the freedom in the outer life. The deeper... bound to the ignorant material nature. The body too can attain freedom, the freedom of the spirit, when submitted to the spirit. Freedom is a divine quality; it belongs to the Divine Consciousness. Nothing below that status is free or can be free – all are bound to the Cosmic Law, the inexorable law of Karma, the chain of global Causation. You are free when you are out of it and dwell with and ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4

Sri Aurobindo And The Mother  >  The Mother Continues Sri Aurobindo's Work

... that if I had no regard for people's peace of mind I would say, 'I don't know whether I am dead or alive.' Because there is a life, a typ6 of life vibration that is completely independent of.... No, I'll put i1 another way: the way people ordinarily feel life, feel that they af6 alive, is intimately linked with a certain sensation they have o1 their bodies and of themselves. If you totally eliminate... were going on in Mother's body. Firstly, there was a progressive dissolution of the Inconscience at its utmost bottom. Secondly, there was the infiltration permeation and invasion of the Supermind in the cellular consciousness and in the physical consciousness so as to counteract the Falsehood in Matter, Life and Mind. Thirdly, there was the gradual transformation of the body by means of the collaboration... the higher life isn't lost—that's not true, it is absolutely lost! Suppose I leave my body tomorrow; this body (not immediately, but after a time) reverts to dust; then all that I've done for these cells is perfectly useless! Except that the consciousness will come out of the cells—but it always does!... ... it's a pure waste.... On the physical level, it's a pure waste. The mind and vital ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo And The Mother

The Renaissance in India  >  Indian Literature - 3

... Indian mind is represented in its more critical effort on one side by a strenuous philosophical thinking crystallised into the great philosophic systems, on the other by an equally insistent endeavour to formulate in a clear body and with a strict cogency an ethical, social and political ideal and Page 342 practice in a consistent and organised system of individual and communal life and that... Mahabharata has been spoken of as a fifth Veda, it has been said of both these poems that they are not only great poems but Dharmashastras, the body of a large religious and ethical and social and political teaching, and their effect and hold on the mind and life of the people have been so great that they have been described as the bible of the Indian people. That is not quite an accurate analogy, for... e figures all that was best in the soul and thought or true to the life or real to the creative imagination and ideal mind or characteristic and illuminative of the social, ethical, political and religious culture of India. All these things were brought together and disposed with artistic power and a telling effect in a poetic body given to traditions half legendary, half historic but cherished henceforth ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  General Remarks on the Sadhana of the 1930s

... symbol of Supermind) and yet retain an earthly body. It was because of this failure that the spiritual effort of India culminated in Mayavada. Our Yoga is a double movement of ascent and descent; one rises to higher and higher levels of consciousness, but at the same time one brings down their power not only into mind and life, but in the end even into the body. And the highest of these levels, the one... nature is not small; it can bring about or embrace most of what have been celebrated as the great spiritual realisations. Only these are got by a sort of reflection in the human consciousness (mind, life, body), not by a permanent ascension of the consciousness to the highest planes or a permanent descent from above. There are upgoings and downflowings from there only. If that much is gained one... the physical? That is not a question of any importance, since the earth has millions of years of life before it and, if the Divine creation begins, it will develop at that time and itself decide the question. Will anyone leave his body even after manifesting the Divine in his physical body? It will depend upon the person whether he wants to leave it or not. 19 November 1933 You have ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  22 August 1956

... example, when you enter quite consciously the vital world—your body can enter into a trance, but this is not samadhi. It is rather what might be called a lethargic or cataleptic state. When extreme, it is a cataleptic state because the part of the being which animates the body has gone out of it, so the body is half dead; that is, its life is so far diminished and its functions almost suspended: the... Mother, what does Sri Aurobindo call "the heaven of the liberated mind"? The heaven of the liberated mind? It is a metaphorical phrase. When the mind is liberated, it rises to celestial heights. These higher regions of the mind Sri Aurobindo compares with the sky above the earth; they are celestial compared with the ordinary mind. Is that all? ( Silence ) Somebody has asked me a question... asleep and the vital has gone out of your body, the body automatically obeys the will and action of the part which has gone out, the vital part. Only, as this is not the effect of a willed action and a regulated, progressive education, this state is not desirable, for it may produce disorders in the being. But it is an illustration of what I have just said, of a body which while three-quarters asleep can ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)

The Destiny of the Body  >  The Vision

... and potentialities of mind and thus truly become Man. But who can affirm that the human body and man's physical being are in their actuality already an unalloyed boon and his physical organization a picture of perfection? For, are we not too poignantly aware of the grossness and limitation of our present physical life, the various inconveniences of our animal body, its unregenerate ea... bodily desire. The life-force in man also is tied down to these small things; it has to limit the scope of its larger ambitions and longings, its drive to rise beyond the pull of earth and follow the heavenlier intuitions of its psychic parts, the heart's ideal and the soul's yearnings. On the mind the body imposes the boundaries of the physical being and the physical life and the sense of the... earth-evolution, will in due course invade and take up the very substance of the body, transfigure its 'function and action', liberate the body from all possibility of disorders, derangements and maladies, "substitute subtler processes or draw in strength and substance from the universal life-force so that the body could maintain for a long time its own strength and substance without loss or waste ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Destiny of the Body

Mother or The New Species - II  >  12. The Infiltration

... least scratch.... And suddenly, when we realize that, we get the impression that our bodies are made of some kind of superior cardboard with about as much life as a puppet compared to that life and that light. We begin to touch upon a formidable difference—we simply do not know what life is. And when that life enters this pretence or caricature... the difference between our habitual way of ... is the "normal" life of such a body to continue among people perfectly set to clockwork? Here too lies a problem of adaptation: to remember the present so as not to dart off God knows where... and perhaps in the process forget this apparent body, falsely glued to an armchair, on the 25th day of May, 1961. It would seem that a transitional means of leading a double life in the old body and in the new... clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor light—there is nothing. 9 We spoke of a "veil," a "cage," but it is really this same tightly woven web that envelops everything, right down to the cells of the body, as if all of life were smothered by something. And then, at times there is an invasion of the other life without our understanding very well how this invasion works ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother or The New Species - II

Early Cultural Writings  >  Appendix: Alternative and Unused Passages and Fragments

... compels the body to obey it. This is what is vulgarly termed inspiration. Everyone who has felt this state of mind, can recall its main features. There is a sudden exaltation, a glow, an excitement and a fiery and rapid activity of all the faculties; every cell of the body & of the brain feeling a commotion and working in excited unison under the law of something which is not themselves; the mind itself... to the mind an erroneous impression that the power comes from outside, that it is an inspiration and not an inner process; for it is as naturally the impulse of the body as of the mind to consider itself the self of the organism and all impressions & impulses not of its own sphere as exterior to the organism. If the understanding happens to be firm and sane, it refuses to encourage the mind in its... family where the previous dispositions are favourable to the production of a suitable body; and in the case of great minds this is oftenest where attempts at genius have occurred before, attempts which being unsuccessful have not unfrequently led to madness & physical or moral disease resulting from the refusal of the body to bear the strain of the spirit. Even from the womb it struggles to impose itself ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Early Cultural Writings

Essays on the Gita  >  The Supreme Secret

... know that in us and in all is the one Spirit and Godhead whom all Nature serves and manifests and we ourselves are soul of this Soul, spirit of this Spirit, our body his delegated image, our life a movement of the rhythm of his life, our mind a sheath of his consciousness, our senses his instruments, our emotions and sensations the seekings of his delight of being, our actions a means of his purpose... personality as a factor of the highest experience. Not this natural but that divine and central being in us is the eternal Jiva. It is the Ishwara, Vasudeva who is all things, that takes up our mind and life and body for the enjoyment of the lower Prakriti; it is the supreme Prakriti, the original spiritual nature of the supreme Purusha that holds together the universe and appears in it as the Jiva. This... complete until he becomes aware of the Divinity within him and is in possession of his own real self and spirit other than the ego, ātmavān . It is that which Nature is labouring to express in mind and life and body; it is that which imposes on her this or that law of being and working, Swabhava; it is that which shapes the outward destiny and the evolution of the soul within us. It is therefore only when ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays on the Gita

Our Many Selves  >  Our Manifold Being

... own being which is subconscient or subliminal to our waking mind and is always influencing and in an occult manner determining our surface existence. It is because we use, normally, only our corporeal senses and live almost wholly in the body and the physical vitality and the physical mind, and it is not directly through these that the life-world enters into relations with us. That is done through other... upheavals of mind or body, and through it all Nature, partly with the aid of his thought and will, partly without or in spite of it, arranging these things in some rough practical fashion, some tolerable disorderly order,—this is the material of his existence. The average human being even now is in his inward existence as crude and undeveloped as was the bygone primitive man in his outward life. But as... other sheaths of our being,—so they are termed in the Upanishads,—other bodies, as they are called in a later terminology, the mental sheath or subtle body in which our true mental being lives and the life sheath or vital body which is more closely connected with the physical or food-sheath and forms with it the gross body of our complex existence. These possess powers, senses, capacities which are ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves

Supermind in Integral Yoga  >  Part Four

... our body and our awareness that we have of our physical existence. To begin with, we find ourselves largely identified with our body, and yet we find that most of the operations of our own body are really subconscious to our mental being. Similarly, even though we may find ourselves identified with vitality working in our body, we are only partly aware of its operations. We find that our mind identifies... vital body, actually enter into other planes and worlds or into distant places and scenes of this world, move among them with a sort of bodily presence and bring back the direct experience of their scenes and truths and occurrences. It may even project actually the mental or vital body for the same purpose and travel in it, leaving the physical body in a profoundest trance without sign of life until... identifies itself to a certain extent with the movements proper to physical life and body and annexes them to its mentality. But we can discover that life and body have a consciousness of their own, which is obscure, limited and automatic. That awareness is submental; but we can also travel below the vital or physical substratum; it is there that we find the true subconscious; this subconscious is not ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Supermind in Integral Yoga

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Involution and Evolution

... it has created out of its own glories. Then only he can know the reality even of his own mind and life and body. Mind will be changed into a greater consciousness, his life will be a direct power and action of the Divinity, his very body no longer this first gross lump of breathing clay, but a very image and body of spiritual being. That transfiguration on the summit Page 326 of the mountain... active, but in either case concealed from us in the shell of material Nature. The Spirit which manifests itself here in a body, must be involved from the beginning in the whole of matter and in every knot, formation and particle of matter; life, mind and whatever is above mind must be latent inactive or concealed active powers in all the operations of material energy. The only alternative would be... on. For creation means nothing else than a self-expression; and the birth of the soul in the body is nothing but a mode of its own self-expression. Therefore all things here are expression, form, energy, action of the Spirit; matter itself is but form of spirit, life but power of being of the spirit, mind but working of consciousness of the spirit. All Nature is a display and a play of God, power and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga